Selected quad for the lemma: power_n

Word A Word B Word C Word D Occurrence Frequency Band MI MI Band Prominent
power_n church_n ordain_v ordination_n 3,255 5 10.2967 5 false
View all documents for the selected quad

Text snippets containing the quad

ID Title Author Corrected Date of Publication (TCP Date of Publication) STC Words Pages
A49336 A letter to Edw. Stillingfleet, D.D. &c. in answer to the epistle dedicatory before his sermon, preached at a publick ordination at St. Peter's Cornhil, March 15, 1684/5 together with some reflections upon certain letters, which Dr. Burnet wrote on the same occasion / by Simon Lowth ... Lowth, Simon, 1630?-1720. 1687 (1687) Wing L3328; ESTC R2901 83,769 93

There are 27 snippets containing the selected quad. | View original text

tradition_n be_v our_o rule_n to_o interpret_v scripture_n by_o a_o excellent_a way_n to_o find_v out_o the_o truth_n doubtless_o to_o bend_v the_o rule_n to_o the_o crooked_a stick_n to_o make_v the_o judge_n stand_v to_o the_o opinion_n of_o his_o lackey_n what_o sense_n he_o shall_v pass_v upon_o the_o cause_n in_o question_n to_o make_v scripture_n to_o stand_v cap_n in_o hand_n to_o tradition_n to_o know_v whether_o it_o may_v have_v leave_n to_o speak_v or_o no._n be_v all_o the_o great_a outcries_a of_o apostolical_a tradition_n of_o personal_a succession_n of_o unquestionable_a record_n resolve_v at_o last_o into_o scripture_n itself_o by_o he_o from_o who_o these_o long_a pedigree_n be_v fetch_v then_o let_v succession_n know_v its_o place_n and_o learn_v to_o veil_v bonnet_n to_o the_o scripture_n and_o withal_o let_v man_n take_v heed_n of_o overreach_v themselves_o when_o they_o will_v bring_v down_o so_o large_a a_o catalogue_n of_o single_a bishop_n from_o the_o first_o and_o pure_a time_n of_o the_o church_n for_o if_o eusebius_n profess_v it_o so_o hard_a to_o find_v they_o well_o may_v scaliger_n then_o complain_v that_o the_o interval_n from_o the_o last_o chapter_n of_o the_o act_n to_o the_o middle_n of_o trajan_n in_o which_o time_n quadratus_n and_o ignatius_n begin_v to_o flourish_v be_v tempus_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o varro_n speak_v a_o mere_a chaos_n of_o time_n fill_v up_o with_o rude_a conception_n of_o papias_n hermes_n and_o other_o who_o like_o hannibal_n when_o they_o can_v not_o find_v a_o way_n through_o will_v make_v one_o either_o by_o force_n or_o fraud_n rare_a embellishment_n of_o stile_n and_o choice_n oratory_n all_o along_o when_o other_o plead_v for_o a_o succession_n of_o person_n in_o apostolical_a power_n out_o of_o irenaeus_n and_o tertullian_n you_o shuffle_v they_o of_o and_o say_v that_o those_o father_n be_v to_o be_v interpret_v of_o succession_n in_o that_o apostolical_a doctrine_n which_o be_v so_o eminent_a and_o notorious_a at_o rome_n smyrna_n corinth_n philippi_n and_o ephesus_n now_o you_o deny_v the_o truth_n of_o succession_n as_o to_o doctrine_n also_o but_o you_o be_v in_o a_o high_a strain_n of_o oratory_n which_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o natural_a enthusiasm_n or_o worse_a and_o your_o indisposition_n plain_o appear_v in_o that_o you_o give_v such_o grave_a advice_n to_o these_o traditional_a doctor_n that_o they_o place_v not_o succession_n before_o the_o scripture_n you_o can_v only_o mean_v that_o they_o deduce_v it_o not_o from_o felix_n or_o pontius_n pilate_n annas_n and_o caiaphas_n the_o high-priest_n or_o the_o jewish_a sanhedrim_n and_o have_v not_o scaliger_n and_o you_o fine_o combine_v together_o in_o give_v a_o character_n of_o the_o time_n immediate_o after_o the_o apostle_n as_o fill_v only_o with_o fraud_n and_o force_n and_o for_o this_o reason_n alone_o lest_o a_o unquestionable_a succession_n of_o bishop_n from_o the_o apostle_n shall_v appear_v and_o their_o divine_a right_n become_v thereby_o undeniable_a vid._n iren._n p._n 2._o c._n 6._o 6._o 15_o 16_o 17._o beside_o it_o hence_o plain_o appear_v what_o your_o purpose_n be_v in_o write_v this_o treatise_n in_o that_o you_o have_v side_v all_o along_o with_o the_o foreign_a divine_n and_o use_v their_o argument_n against_o the_o divine_a right_n of_o episcopacy_n it_o be_v the_o common_a policy_n when_o man_n design_v to_o divest_v any_o person_n or_o order_n of_o that_o superior_a power_n which_o they_o can_v well_o bear_v or_o rather_o desire_v to_o have_v enstate_v on_o themselves_o first_o to_o set_v up_o for_o a_o level_n and_o the_o project_n work_v mighty_o thus_o we_o know_v the_o thing_n aim_v at_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o great_a rebellion_n here_o in_o england_n be_v that_o the_o king_n lord_n and_o commons_o be_v three_o equal_a state_n and_o when_o by_o this_o stratagem_n they_o have_v wrest_v the_o king_n prerogative_n out_o of_o his_o hand_n they_o then_o soon_o make_v themselves_o uppermost_a assume_v and_o appropriate_v that_o very_a power_n they_o have_v so_o violent_o contend_v against_o as_o what_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v fix_v except_o in_o the_o three_o estate_n in_o conjunction_n so_o here_o your_o shame_n be_v that_o all_o form_n of_o government_n be_v equal_o practicable_a no_o one_o be_v of_o divine_a right_n in_o that_o nature_n as_o to_o exclude_v another_o but_o any_o one_o may_v be_v establish_v as_o person_n time_n and_o place_n accord_v thereunto_o but_o then_o your_o eisotericks_n or_o that_o which_o you_o effectual_o recommend_v to_o your_o particular_a friend_n and_o confident_n be_v the_o perpetual_a fixation_n of_o the_o presbyter_n as_o by_o divine_a right_o unalterable_a and_o have_v hereby_o lower_v the_o bishop_n topsail_n in_o your_o own_o expression_n and_o remove_v from_o he_o all_o that_o which_o have_v be_v heretofore_o appropriate_v to_o his_o order_n assert_v he_o to_o be_v a_o accidental_a humane_a creation_n only_o in_o this_o stirrup_n the_o presbyter_n set_v his_o foot_n and_z ascends_z as_o the_o assembly-man_n do_v at_o westminster_n you_o invest_v he_o with_o the_o full_a power_n of_o order_n and_o jurisdiction_n and_o according_o thus_o determine_v part_v ii_o c._n 4._o 4._o 12._o that_o every_o presbyter_n from_o christ_n and_o perpetual_o fix_v cap._n 2._o have_v the_o whole_a ministry_n derive_v unto_o he_o in_o actu_fw-la primo_fw-la habitualiter_fw-la viz._n the_o power_n of_o preach_v the_o word_n visit_v the_o sick_a administer_a the_o sacrament_n of_o visit_v church_n take_v care_n that_o particular_a pastor_n do_v their_o duty_n of_o ordination_n and_o church_n censure_n and_o make_v rule_n for_o decency_n in_o the_o church_n the_o severe_a asserter_n of_o episcopal_a power_n can_v invest_v his_o bishop_n in_o more_o and_o the_o same_o in_o effect_n you_o say_v over_o again_o that_o every_o presbyter_n who_o you_o call_v a_o fix_a officer_n in_o the_o church_n have_v a_o radical_a intrinsical_a power_n of_o order_n in_o himself_o and_o further_o that_o every_o one_o be_v himself_o advance_v into_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o church_n governor_n have_v a_o internal_a power_n of_o confer_v the_o same_o upon_o person_n fit_a for_o it_o and_z according_o every_o one_o do_v exercise_v this_o power_n in_o the_o church_n first_o state_n and_o period_n or_o in_o the_o first_o primitive_a church_n before_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o presbyter_n be_v restrain_v by_o mutual_a consent_n by_o way_n of_o accumulation_n upon_o one_o person_n of_o a_o power_n more_o than_o he_o have_v not_o by_o a_o deprivation_n of_o themselves_o of_o that_o inherent_a power_n which_o they_o enjoy_v it_o will_v be_v very_o strange_a that_o any_o officer_n of_o a_o religious_a society_n shall_v be_v upon_o that_o account_n outlawed_n of_o those_o natural_a liberty_n which_o be_v the_o result_v and_o product_n of_o the_o free_a act_n pag._n 252._o to_o which_o you_o add_v that_o whole_a church_n and_o nation_n be_v without_o bishop_n for_o several_a year_n together_o some_o of_o which_o have_v only_a presbyter_n at_o their_o first_o plant_v and_o in_o those_o church_n where_o episcopal_a government_n be_v settle_v ordination_n by_o presbyter_n be_v look_v upon_o as_o valid_a notwithstanding_o which_o can_v not_o be_v unless_o their_o ordainer_n have_v a_o intrinsical_v power_n of_o ordination_n or_o have_v they_o not_o be_v a_o fix_a order_n under_o no_o prohibition_n by_o scripture_n part_n ii_o c._n 6._o 6._o 13._o pag._n 273_o 275._o cap._n 7._o 7._o 6_o 7._o in_o all_o which_o i_o say_v whatever_o you_o have_v pretend_v against_o the_o divine_a perpetual_a right_n of_o any_o one_o individual_a government_n that_o the_o bishop_n may_v fall_v with_o more_o gentleness_n and_o plausibility_n you_o set_v up_o a_o fix_a last_a government_n in_o the_o church_n by_o presbyter_n as_o unalterable_a as_o the_o ministry_n itself_o in_o who_o you_o place_v the_o whole_a power_n of_o the_o ministry_n never_o to_o be_v alienate_v or_o lose_v by_o any_o authority_n or_o under_o any_o accident_n they_o receive_v this_o power_n with_o their_o ordination_n in_o actu_fw-la primo_fw-la habitualiter_fw-la radicaliter_fw-la intrinsical_o and_o their_o execution_n of_o it_o be_v effectual_a at_o any_o time_n and_o in_o any_o place_n even_o to_o ordination_n itself_o and_o the_o church_n have_v approve_v and_o accept_v of_o it_o as_o when_o paphnutius_fw-la though_o but_o a_o presbyter_n ordain_v abbot_n daniel_n and_o colluthus_n ischyras_n etc._n etc._n pag._n 379._o and_o hereby_o you_o give_v to_o many_o of_o the_o principal_a patron_n of_o the_o presbyterian_a parity_n as_o calvin_n beza_n chamier_n gersom_a bucer_n du_n moulin_n even_o salmasius_n blondel_n and_o daillée_n what_o they_o desire_v and_o contend_v for_o they_o have_v all_o along_o allow_v of_o our_o hierarchy_n upon_o your_o term_n and_o all_o the_o advantage_n the_o church_n of_o england_n receive_v by_o the_o irenicum_fw-la
particular_n as_o that_o the_o church_n have_v no_o declarative_a power_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n or_o suppose_v any_o article_n obscure_a to_o we_o or_o invert_v and_o involve_v by_o heretic_n so_o that_o the_o matter_n of_o it_o have_v not_o be_v explicit_o acknowledge_v in_o all_o age_n of_o the_o church_n antecee_v when_o the_o present_a church_n give_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o it_o according_a to_o the_o tradition_n of_o faith_n evidence_v thereby_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o article_n or_o which_o be_v the_o same_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n on_o which_o the_o article_n be_v found_v and_o engage_v the_o assent_n of_o all_o christian_n thereunto_o that_o hereby_o she_o create_v a_o new_a article_n of_o faith_n pag._n 75_o 945._o as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o mean_a betwixt_o the_o power_n of_o the_o single_a church_n of_o rome_n who_o resolve_v all_o her_o act_n into_o her_o own_o immediate_a authority_n and_o the_o true_a power_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n of_o god_n which_o determine_v antecedent_n truth_n that_o be_v though_o less_o know_v or_o misinterpret_v from_o the_o beginning_n and_o when_o the_o reason_n of_o her_o decree_n be_v not_o from_o her_o own_o authority_n but_o the_o tradition_n of_o faith_n deliver_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n down_o unto_o we_o that_o the_o church_n represent_v and_o the_o church_n diffusive_a be_v all_o one_o nothing_o can_v make_v the_o church_n teach_v and_o representative_a but_o the_o belief_n of_o what_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n pag._n 86_o 87._o i_o think_v a_o distant_a power_n by_o ordination_n have_v constitute_v the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n you_o go_v on_o at_o the_o same_o confuse_a rate_n pag._n 251_o 252._o i_o will_v only_o write_v out_o your_o word_n at_o large_a and_o let_v the_o reader_n judge_v of_o they_o that_o which_o be_v suppose_v a_o church_n be_v and_o be_v destroy_v it_o cease_v to_o be_v be_v the_o formal_a constitution_n of_o it_o but_o thus_o it_o be_v as_o to_o the_o church_n the_o belief_n of_o fundamental_o make_v it_o a_o church_n and_o the_o not_o believe_v they_o make_v it_o cease_v to_o be_v a_o christian_a church_n i_o speak_v of_o a_o essential_a not_o a_o organical_a church_n and_o i_o know_v not_o who_o those_o person_n be_v who_o out_o of_o those_o place_n luk._n 10.16_o matth._n 28.19_o 20._o joh._n 14.16_o do_v infer_v the_o perpetuity_n of_o a_o organical_a church_n nor_o if_o they_o do_v do_v it_o thence_o follow_v they_o must_v suppose_v a_o infallible_a assistance_n beyond_o a_o essential_a it_o be_v strange_a that_o nothing_o shall_v be_v find_v betwixt_o these_o two_o in_o your_o own_o sense_n of_o they_o to_o constitute_v pastor_n of_o christ_n own_o send_v to_o make_v it_o a_o organical_a church_n for_o i_o can_v imagine_v what_o necessity_n can_v be_v suppose_v of_o infallibility_n in_o order_n to_o that_o which_o may_v be_v sufficient_o constitute_v without_o it_o the_o perpetuity_n of_o the_o church_n do_v rather_o argue_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o promise_n than_o of_o the_o church_n suppose_v then_o that_o the_o promise_n by_o you_o insist_v on_o shall_v be_v so_o far_o extend_v as_o to_o imply_v a_o perpetuity_n of_o a_o christian_a church_n what_o do_v that_o argue_v but_o only_o this_o that_o to_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o promise_n be_v infallible_o true_a there_o shall_v always_o be_v a_o succession_n of_o christian_n in_o the_o world_n suppose_v i_o grant_v that_o the_o be_v of_o a_o christian_a church_n do_v suppose_v the_o assistance_n of_o god_n spirit_n be_v there_o no_o assistance_n but_o what_o be_v infallible_a if_o not_o no_o one_o can_v be_v a_o christian_n without_o infallibility_n for_o we_o speak_v of_o no_o other_o assistance_n but_o what_o be_v necessary_a to_o make_v man_n christian_n for_o what_o make_v they_o such_o several_o take_v they_o conjunct_o make_v they_o a_o church_n but_o if_o you_o beside_o what_o assistance_n be_v requisite_a to_o make_v man_n christian_n do_v suppose_v somewhat_o more_o to_o make_v they_o a_o church_n i_o pray_v name_n what_o it_o be_v and_o whatever_o it_o be_v it_o will_v not_o be_v own_a by_o such_o who_o infer_v a_o perpetuity_n but_o if_o in_o order_n to_o that_o no_o more_o be_v mean_v as_o no_o more_o can_v be_v mean_v than_o what_o be_v necessary_a to_o make_v man_n christian_n then_o infallibility_n will_v grow_v so_o cheap_a and_o common_a i_o add_v and_o church-power_n and_o office_n together_o with_o it_o it_o will_v not_o be_v worth_a challenge_v by_o you_o for_o your_o church_n neither_o will_v a_o ministry_n be_v worth_a challenge_v by_o we_o either_o but_o this_o be_v agreeable_a enough_o with_o the_o title_n you_o still_o give_v the_o archbishop_n in_o this_o treatise_n and_o as_o if_o he_o have_v no_o other_o prelation_n but_o what_o be_v derive_v from_o his_o majesty_n and_o be_v pure_o secular_a you_o call_v he_o his_o lordship_n only_o i_o much_o question_n whether_o it_o may_v not_o have_v discompose_v the_o calm_a that_o most_o exemplary_a prelate_n die_v in_o upon_o the_o scaffold_n at_o tower-hill_n if_o he_o can_v then_o have_v be_v aware_a that_o he_o shall_v have_v have_v such_o a_o vindicator_n i_o can_v hear_v but_o repeat_v it_o again_o though_o it_o be_v so_o very_o offensive_a how_o glad_o i_o shall_v see_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n oppose_v and_o our_o common_a christianity_n not_o strike_v at_o with_o the_o same_o blow_n and_o hand_n sure_o the_o due_a power_n of_o god_n church_n may_v have_v be_v vindicate_v and_o rome_n usurpation_n reject_v without_o this_o intermingle_v all_o as_o one_o both_o priest_n and_o people_n as_o you_o have_v do_v here_o most_o scandalous_o and_o at_o the_o same_o rate_n you_o dispute_v also_o against_o the_o monarchical_a government_n of_o the_o church_n and_o a_o infallible_a judge_n pag._n 464._o because_o christ_n not_o where_o that_o we_o read_v of_o take_v care_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v free_v from_o all_o kind_n of_o controversy_n and_o we_o no_o where_n find_v such_o a_o state_n of_o christian_a church_n describe_v or_o promise_v where_o man_n shall_v be_v of_o one_o mind_n only_o that_o peace_n and_o brotherly_a love_n continue_v be_v all_o that_o christian_n be_v bind_v to_o and_o that_o every_o man_n have_v the_o same_o understanding_n which_o argument_n conclude_v as_o forcible_o against_o any_o other_o government_n even_o that_o of_o our_o saviour_n himself_o and_o his_o apostle_n be_v they_o upon_o earth_n again_o and_o in_o the_o same_o circumstance_n as_o when_o here_o before_o nay_o you_o have_v use_v these_o very_a argument_n against_o all_o manner_n of_o government_n in_o your_o irenicum_fw-la and_o farther_o pag._n 172._o you_o infer_v because_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n judicial_o and_o authoritative_o to_o determine_v what_o book_n belong_v to_o the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n and_o what_o not_o therefore_o the_o church_n in_o this_o case_n be_v but_o a_o jury_n of_o grand_a inquest_n to_o search_v into_o matter_n of_o fact_n and_o not_o a_o judge_n upon_o the_o bench_n to_o determine_v in_o point_n of_o law_n and_o thereby_o take_v away_o all_o judicial_a power_n from_o the_o church_n to_o oblige_v her_o member_n or_o subject_n by_o for_o their_o assent_n and_o submission_n to_o her_o act_n and_o decree_n upon_o a_o due_a search_n of_o matter_n of_o fact_n and_o full_a evidence_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o certainty_n of_o those_o article_n rule_n and_o canon_n enjoin_v and_o command_v and_o thus_o you_o particular_o affront_v the_o practice_n of_o our_o own_o church_n she_o have_v make_v it_o law_n that_o only_o such_o a_o certain_a number_n of_o book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n be_v account_v and_o receive_v as_o canonical_a and_o withal_o require_v subscription_n thereunto_o as_o a_o judge_n upon_o a_o bench_n to_o be_v sure_a by_o all_o that_o be_v admit_v by_o she_o into_o holy_a order_n and_o as_o you_o have_v before_o conclude_v that_o whatever_o power_n can_v be_v suppose_v by_o christ_n to_o be_v promise_v and_o derive_v to_o his_o church_n from_o matt._n 28.19_o 20._o etc._n etc._n be_v that_o which_o each_o private_a christian_a partake_v of_o so_o again_o pag._n 516._o you_o say_v that_o whatever_o power_n can_v be_v suppose_v in_o a_o general_n council_n must_v be_v first_o in_o the_o church_n diffusive_a and_o from_o thence_o be_v derive_v to_o the_o council_n which_o in_o effect_n be_v thus_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o christendom_n who_o by_o right_o be_v only_o to_o sit_v in_o council_n and_o such_o presbyter_n as_o have_v sit_v and_o act_v there_o do_v it_o only_o as_o their_o substitute_n and_o by_o virtue_n of_o their_o deputation_n receive_v their_o power_n either_o from_o the_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n or_o which_o be_v worse_o from_o the_o laity_n
itself_o pag._n 134._o you_o seem_v at_o least_o too_o unwary_a in_o your_o expression_n assert_v that_o if_o the_o whole_a nation_n in_o parliament_n consent_n to_o the_o pass_v a_o law_n for_o removal_n of_o pastor_n and_o put_v in_o of_o other_o this_o be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o that_o people_n to_o who_o they_o be_v appoint_v as_o pastor_n by_o virtue_n of_o that_o power_n or_o for_o the_o make_v they_o true_a pastor_n i_o yield_v that_o the_o right_n of_o investiture_n be_v original_o in_o the_o secular_a hand_n and_z by_o consequence_n the_o right_a of_o deprivation_n upon_o the_o breach_n of_o those_o term_n on_o which_o the_o investiture_n be_v make_v thus_o abiathar_n be_v remove_v and_o zadok_v put_v in_o his_o room_n but_o the_o question_n be_v suppose_v zadok_n have_v not_o be_v of_o the_o priestly_a line_n whether_o solomon_n place_v he_o in_o the_o high-priest_n chair_n do_v by_o virtue_n of_o his_o kingly_a power_n alone_o create_v he_o highpriest_n and_o the_o people_n be_v thereupon_o bind_v to_o own_o and_o submit_v to_o his_o ministry_n or_o to_o bring_v a_o instance_n near_o home_n suppose_v a_o act_n of_o parliament_n appoint_v a_o certain_a person_n to_o be_v minister_n in_o such_o a_o parish_n when_o he_o be_v real_o no_o minister_n because_o without_o ordination_n from_o a_o bishop_n whether_o by_o virtue_n of_o that_o law_n he_o be_v make_v a_o true_a minister_n and_o aught_o to_o be_v receive_v as_o such_o by_o that_o people_n to_o who_o by_o act_n of_o parliament_n he_o be_v send_v no_o understanding_n christian_n will_v own_v he_o as_o his_o minister_n upon_o such_o term_n we_o have_v a_o great_a instance_n of_o this_o nature_n in_o the_o church_n of_o scotland_n about_o fourteen_o year_n since_o the_o secular_a power_n command_v dr._n burnet_n archbishop_n of_o st._n andrews_n to_o admit_v into_o particular_a church_n and_o in_o the_o relation_n of_o minister_n certain_a man_n that_o have_v no_o episcopal_a order_n and_o by_o consequence_n be_v not_o of_o the_o gospel_n priesthood_n the_o most_o excellent_a and_o exemplary_a prelate_n refuse_v for_o this_o reason_n because_o the_o prince_n may_v promote_v to_o what_o temporal_a possession_n he_o please_v but_o he_o can_v promote_v to_o the_o authority_n which_o be_v spiritual_a as_o to_o the_o former_a he_o must_v be_v submit_v to_o but_o not_o as_o to_o the_o latter_a and_o his_o lordship_n be_v a_o great_a example_n of_o the_o last_o case_n for_o deny_v their_o institution_n he_o be_v suspend_v from_o his_o bishopric_n and_o sustain_v it_o with_o a_o due_a resignation_n though_o the_o government_n upon_o second_o thought_n restore_v he_o with_o great_a honour_n and_o estimation_n in_o which_o he_o die_v but_o as_o to_o the_o more_o immediate_a question_n and_o which_o occasion_v this_o section_n you_o ought_v to_o have_v urge_v that_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n do_v not_o constitute_v a_o minister_n neither_o be_v it_o any_o necessary_a qualification_n in_o order_n to_o it_o as_o mr._n baxter_n and_o his_o combination_n pretend_v but_o instead_o of_o do_v this_o you_o reply_v that_o a_o act_n of_o parliament_n be_v sufficient_a to_o constitute_v he_o such_o which_o savour_v too_o much_o of_o the_o old_a vessel_n i_o confess_v the_o consequent_n will_v be_v real_o evil_a in_o the_o government_n both_o of_o church_n and_o state_n if_o he_o be_v a_o usurper_n in_o a_o parish_n to_o who_o the_o people_n do_v not_o consent_v the_o disorder_n thereby_o must_v become_v intolerable_a and_o the_o consequent_n will_v be_v as_o noxious_a on_o the_o other_o hand_n if_o the_o parliament_n have_v the_o power_n of_o qualify_a for_o it_o for_o then_o the_o ministry_n will_v be_v quite_o swallow_v up_o in_o the_o state_n and_o every_o usurper_n be_v his_o religion_n what_o it_o will_v may_v alter_v the_o priesthood_n or_o as_o in_o the_o day_n of_o jeroboam_n make_v priest_n of_o who_o he_o please_v but_o thus_o it_o fare_v with_o your_o argument_n and_o it_o be_v their_o usual_a fault_n that_o they_o prove_v too_o much_o you_o take_v away_o infallibility_n and_o the_o ministry_n at_o once_o in_o other_o place_n and_o maintain_v here_o the_o secular_a power_n to_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o spiritual_a i_o will_v receive_v he_o in_o secular_o who_o my_o prince_n be_v please_v to_o set_v over_o i_o but_o none_o in_o spiritual_n who_o have_v not_o a_o authority_n which_o the_o secular_a hand_n can_v derive_v unto_o he_o 5._o but_o that_o which_o crown_v all_o be_v pag._n 300._o when_o you_o scatter_v those_o mist_n which_o some_o pretend_v to_o have_v before_o their_o eye_n that_o they_o can_v clear_o see_v what_o we_o mean_v by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o tell_v we_o it_o be_v so_o call_v because_o it_o be_v receive_v by_o the_o common_a consent_n of_o the_o whole_a nation_n in_o parliament_n sure_o if_o now_o we_o be_v not_o a_o parliament_n church_n we_o never_o be_v in_o the_o opinion_n of_o any_o nor_o ever_o shall_v be_v shall_v any_o man_n ask_v i_o what_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v i_o will_v tell_v he_o it_o be_v that_o due_a succession_n of_o authority_n doctrine_n worship_n and_o discipline_n which_o be_v now_o make_v law_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o england_n but_o if_o that_o law_n cease_v to_o own_o and_o protest_v they_o i_o shall_v not_o thereby_o think_v it_o to_o become_v less_o the_o church_n of_o england_n for_o certain_a there_o be_v a_o church_n of_o england_n when_o there_o be_v no_o parliament_n in_o england_n according_a to_o those_o who_o carry_v their_o aera_fw-la or_o date_n to_o the_o high_a pitch_n and_o we_o say_v there_o be_v the_o very_a church_n of_o england_n that_o now_o be_v and_o neither_o parliament_n nor_o pope_n have_v appear_v in_o our_o coast_n beside_o what_o if_o the_o parliament_n of_o england_n pass_v a_o bill_n of_o abjuration_n against_o the_o present_a church_n as_o they_o do_v the_o other_o day_n against_o the_o crown_n of_o england_n the_o rump_n parliament_n do_v it_o why_o then_o your_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v much_o at_o the_o same_o as_o socrates_n define_v a_o man_n homo_fw-la est_fw-la animal_n bipe_n implume_v a_o man_n be_v a_o live_a creature_n with_o two_o foot_n and_o without_o feather_n diogenes_n jackdaw_n be_v as_o good_a a_o man_n when_o he_o have_v pluck_v his_o feather_n off_o the_o be_v of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n do_v not_o depend_v upon_o any_o such_o outward_a advantage_n or_o upon_o the_o vote_n of_o the_o people_n whether_o in_o parliament_n or_o out_o of_o it_o we_o thankful_o own_o the_o outward_a advantage_n she_o have_v have_v and_o now_o enjoy_v by_o parliament_n but_o we_o own_o withal_o her_o separate_a be_v abstract_v from_o they_o the_o church_n of_o god_n here_o in_o england_n be_v antecedent_n to_o they_o all_o one_o while_o i_o be_v willing_a to_o think_v that_o this_o book_n be_v write_v by_o you_o at_o a_o time_n when_o the_o general_a design_n be_v on_o foot_n for_o enlarge_a the_o privilege_n of_o parliament_n or_o rather_o of_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o by_o the_o man_n of_o shaftsbury_n and_o you_o may_v think_v yourself_o engage_v to_o cast_v in_o something_o and_o if_o so_o you_o add_v that_o which_o be_v very_o considerable_a make_v the_o be_v of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o depend_v upon_o their_o own_n and_o acceptance_n of_o it_o the_o kingdom_n must_v have_v parliament_n once_o a_o year_n at_o least_o only_o for_o this_o for_o otherwise_o we_o may_v have_v no_o church_n once_o a_o year_n but_o then_o again_o this_o seem_v not_o to_o be_v the_o reason_n because_o i_o find_v you_o to_o have_v be_v of_o the_o same_o judgement_n some_o year_n before_o and_o you_o reckon_v up_o this_o among_o the_o encroachment_n and_o usurpation_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o spoil_v thereby_o a_o good_a cause_n viz._n that_o act_v of_o parliament_n be_v no_o certain_a indication_n of_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n or_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o people_n in_o that_o time_n answer_v to_o mr._n cressy_n epistle_n apologetical_a etc._n etc._n pag._n 448._o i_o must_v therefore_o conclude_v that_o you_o be_v somewhat_o discompose_v neither_o be_v this_o the_o only_a unwary_a expression_n you_o have_v let_v fall_v within_o the_o distance_n of_o one_o or_o two_o page_n for_o you_o there_o mix_v the_o pastor_n and_o people_n together_o as_o of_o the_o same_o church_n diffusive_a you_o say_v far_o that_o to_o assert_v in_o every_o church_n a_o constitutive_a regent_n part_n as_o essential_a to_o it_o be_v the_o same_o as_o the_o pope_n universal_a pastorship_n and_o again_o that_o the_o act_n of_o the_o convocation_n be_v to_o be_v allow_v and_o enact_v by_o the_o king_n and_o the_o three_o state_n of_o the_o kingdom_n flat_o against_o the_o king_n prerogative_n in_o make_v church-law_n by_o the_o convocation_n alone_o as_o also_o your_o term_n national_a church_n be_v as_o incongruous_a as_o any_o national_a congregational_n classical_a be_v relative_n and_o give_v life_n to_o one_o another_o 6._o it_o do_v not_o appear_v why_o you_o reprint_v that_o scandalous_a manuscript_n which_o so_o immediate_o oppose_v all_o church-power_n in_o the_o utmost_a latitude_n of_o it_o and_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o so_o many_o of_o our_o most_o eminent_a reformer_n nay_o far_o with_o a_o artifice_n to_o conceal_v archbishop_n cranmer_n retraction_n unless_o it_o be_v to_o give_v all_o the_o seem_a authority_n you_o can_v to_o the_o doctrine_n there_o assert_v there_o be_v not_o one_o note_n in_o the_o margin_n by_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o you_o have_v then_o alter_v your_o first_o conception_n of_o it_o as_o print_v in_o the_o irenicum_fw-la nay_o you_o have_v own_a and_o justify_v it_o in_o part_n in_o your_o epistle_n to_o my_o lord_n of_o london_n or_o if_o there_o be_v any_o alteration_n make_v it_o be_v lest_o there_o may_v be_v occasion_n to_o suspect_v that_o cranmer_n have_v desert_v you_o 3._o and_o in_o the_o last_o place_n you_o have_v make_v no_o satisfaction_n at_o all_o to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n for_o that_o irenicum_fw-la doctrine_n which_o equal_v the_o presbyter_n with_o the_o bishop_n there_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n like_o amends_o for_o it_o in_o all_o your_o writing_n that_o i_o have_v meet_v with_o it_o be_v true_a you_o often_o speak_v of_o episcopacy_n as_o the_o most_o ancient_a government_n derivable_a from_o the_o apostle_n but_o you_o have_v not_o any_o where_o assert_v it_o in_o the_o number_n of_o those_o institution_n and_o practice_n apostolical_a which_o be_v perpetual_a and_o immutable_a and_o until_o you_o say_v this_o all_o you_o can_v say_v beside_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n the_o bishop_n be_v notwithstanding_o at_o the_o mercy_n of_o your_o prince_n or_o your_o presbyter_n when_o their_o prudence_n see_v fit_a to_o degrade_v and_o depose_v he_o there_o be_v no_o more_o obligation_n to_o continue_v the_o distinct_a order_n of_o bishop_n than_o that_o order_n of_o widow_n in_o the_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n and_o thus_o sir_n i_o have_v show_v that_o you_o have_v not_o make_v due_a satisfaction_n for_o those_o error_n in_o your_o irenicum_fw-la concern_v the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n in_o general_n and_o the_o constitution_n of_o our_o church_n in_o particular_a of_o which_o i_o accuse_v you_o in_o my_o letter_n date_v may_n 1._o 1682._o i_o have_v also_o show_v more_o at_o large_a the_o ground_n of_o my_o accusation_n i_o beg_v only_o this_o favour_n of_o you_o that_o if_o you_o think_v fit_a to_o return_v a_o answer_n you_o will_v do_v it_o in_o a_o scholarlike_o way_n i._n e._n by_o argument_n and_o matter_n of_o fact_n not_o rail_n and_o nickname_n it_o be_v real_o below_o your_o quality_n in_o the_o church_n to_o act_n andrew_n marvel_n it_o be_v think_v by_o j._n o._n to_o be_v a_o thing_n below_o he_o and_o therefore_o we_o know_v on_o who_o he_o set_v that_o buffoon_n when_o his_o case_n be_v much_o at_o one_o with_o you_o and_o he_o want_v argument_n beside_o though_o dr._n burnet_n be_v please_v to_o assign_v i_o the_o province_n yet_o i_o be_o not_o at_o leisure_n to_o catch_v fly_n but_o if_o you_o keep_v to_o these_o term_n i_o shall_v certain_o make_v a_o reply_n and_o you_o will_v thereby_o oblige_v novemb_n 6._o 1685._o reverend_a sir_n your_o humble_a servant_n simon_n lowth_v finis_fw-la
license_v july_n 19_o 1686._o a_o letter_n to_o edw._n stillingfleet_n d._n d._n etc._n etc._n in_o answer_n to_o the_o epistle_n dedicatory_a before_o his_o sermon_n preach_v at_o a_o public_a ordination_n at_o st._n peter_n cornhill_n march_v 15._o 1684_o 1684_o 5._o together_o with_o some_o reflection_n upon_o certain_a letter_n which_o dr._n burnet_n write_v on_o the_o same_o occasion_n by_o simon_n lowth_v vicar_n of_o cosmus_n blene_n in_o the_o diocese_n of_o canterbury_n sed_fw-la non_fw-la idcirco_fw-la frater_fw-la charissime_fw-la relinquenda_fw-la est_fw-la ecclesiastica_fw-la disciplina_fw-la aut_fw-la sacerdotalis_fw-la solvenda_fw-la est_fw-la censura_fw-la quoniam_fw-la convitiis_fw-la infestamur_fw-la aut_fw-la erroribus_fw-la quatimur_fw-la b._n cyprianus_n ep._n 55._o ad_fw-la cornelium_n impp._n honorius_n &_o theodos_n a._n a._n anthemio_n p._n f._n p._n hirenarcharum_fw-la vocabula_fw-la quae_fw-la adsimulata_fw-la provincialium_fw-la tutela_fw-la quietis_fw-la ac_fw-la pacis_fw-la per_fw-la singula_fw-la territoria_fw-la haud_fw-la sinunt_fw-la stare_v concordiam_fw-la radicitùs_fw-la amputanda_fw-la sunt_fw-la cesset_fw-la igitur_fw-la genus_fw-la perniciosum_fw-la reipublicae_fw-la cesset_fw-la rescriptorum_fw-la hirenarchas_n circiter_fw-la inconsulta_fw-la simplicitas_fw-la &_o celsitudinis_fw-la tuus_fw-la sedes_fw-la provinciarum_fw-la defendenda_fw-la suscipiat_fw-la pacis_fw-la hujusmodi_fw-la locupletioribus_fw-la commissura_fw-la praesidia_fw-la 12._o cod._n theodos_fw-la tit._n 14._o london_n print_v by_o j._n l._n and_o be_v to_o be_v sell_v by_o randal_n taylor_n near_o stationers-hall_n in_o amen-corner_n mdclxxxvii_o a_o letter_n to_o dr._n stillingfleet_n in_o answer_n to_o his_o epistle_n dedicatory_a prefix_v to_o his_o sermon_n preach_v at_o a_o public_a ordination_n in_o the_o church_n of_o st._n peter_n cornhill_n march_v 15._o 1684_o 1684_o 5_o reverend_a sir_n have_v peruse_v your_o angry_a epistle_n i_o be_o now_o abundant_o satisfy_v that_o after_o all_o the_o clamorous_a objection_n and_o riotous_a noise_n against_o my_o book_n of_o church-power_n raise_v and_o keep_v up_o by_o man_n of_o your_o party_n and_o complexion_n and_o all_o the_o endeavour_n of_o such_o champion_n as_o yourself_o and_o that_o renown_a hero_n the_o famous_a dr._n burnett_n you_o have_v be_v able_a to_o say_v nothing_o in_o reply_n to_o it_o beside_o personal_a remark_n and_o accusation_n i_o may_v add_v choice_a epithet_n and_o embellishment_n of_o wit_n that_o may_v have_v become_v a_o tripas_n exercise_n in_o the_o sophister_n school_n but_o by_o no_o mean_n the_o gravity_n of_o a_o old_a exercise_v master_n of_o polemic_o if_o you_o can_v reap_v any_o satisfaction_n from_o load_v i_o with_o the_o general_a title_n of_o a_o plagiary_n ridiculous_a fool_n malicious_a unskilful_a maker_n of_o controversy_n a_o barbarous_a and_o rude_a disputer_n with_o his_o brethren_n a_o accuser_n of_o his_o brethren_n a_o implacable_a man_n uncharitable_a unjust_a slanderer_n proud_a void_a of_o prudence_n and_o common_a discretion_n the_o usual_a compliment_n you_o be_v please_v to_o bestow_v upon_o i_o you_o may_v be_v happy_a in_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o your_o humour_n though_o it_o have_v not_o a_o irenical_a complexion_n but_o i_o that_o design_v nothing_o but_o the_o pursuit_n of_o truth_n and_o honesty_n shall_v only_o endeavour_v in_o a_o easy_a method_n and_o plain_a word_n to_o come_v to_o the_o true_a state_n of_o the_o controversy_n between_o we_o and_o my_o reply_n you_o may_v be_v please_v to_o take_v in_o this_o order_n first_o i_o shall_v presume_v to_o make_v some_o return_n to_o those_o little_a plea_n and_o excuse_n that_o you_o give_v in_o for_o yourself_o and_o those_o accusation_n of_o any_o weight_n that_o you_o be_v please_v to_o bring_v in_o against_o i_o and_o withal_o take_v the_o liberty_n to_o reflect_v a_o little_a upon_o the_o treatment_n i_o have_v receive_v from_o your_o friend_n and_o advocate_n dr._n burnett_n upon_o the_o same_o occasion_n for_o i_o foresee_v that_o opportunity_n will_v be_v offer_v second_o i_o shall_v make_v it_o appear_v that_o the_o account_v you_o give_v of_o your_o irenicum_fw-la be_v not_o fair_a nor_o true_a and_o that_o you_o conceal_v your_o crime_n in_o the_o very_a confession_n of_o it_o the_o whole_a design_n and_o plot_n be_v mere_o lay_v against_o the_o re-establishment_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n three_o i_o shall_v inquire_v more_o particular_o how_o far_o you_o have_v recall_v and_o recant_v the_o principal_a error_n of_o it_o and_o particular_o the_o imposture_n of_o your_o manuscript_n not_o doubt_v to_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o you_o still_o owe_v a_o public_a recantation_n for_o it_o not_o to_o the_o poor_a vicar_n of_o cosmus_n blene_n but_o to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n first_o i_o shall_v consider_v herein_o the_o little_a plea_n you_o make_v use_v of_o for_o yourself_o and_o your_o trifle_a accusation_n against_o i_o together_o with_o your_o character_n of_o i_o and_o also_o take_v the_o liberty_n of_o some_o reflection_n upon_o dr._n burnet_n and_o here_o your_o failure_n be_v so_o evident_a and_o notorious_a at_o the_o very_a entrance_n and_o your_o conclusion_n so_o inconsequential_a that_o it_o plain_o appear_v you_o begin_v your_o epistle_n in_o a_o passion_n and_o without_o a_o due_a consideration_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o in_o course_n follow_v upon_o one_o another_o otherwise_o how_o can_v you_o say_v to_o your_o most_o reverend_a diocesan_n that_o as_o you_o have_v the_o satisfaction_n of_o do_v your_o duty_n in_o obey_v his_o lordship_n command_n for_o print_v the_o sermon_n you_o preach_v at_o his_o last_o solemn_a ordination_n so_o you_o hope_v other_o will_v have_v so_o much_o at_o least_o in_o read_v of_o it_o as_o to_o be_v convince_v how_o unjust_o you_o have_v be_v not_o long_o since_o represent_v to_o the_o world_n as_o a_o enemy_n to_o the_o very_o be_v of_o church_n in_o general_a and_o to_o the_o constitution_n of_o this_o church_n in_o particular_a pray_o how_o do_v it_o follow_v because_o you_o preach_v sound_a and_o orthodox_n divinity_n at_o that_o one_o time_n that_o you_o have_v never_o preach_v or_o print_v any_o thing_n erroneous_a or_o heretical_a before_o or_o what_o connexion_n be_v there_o in_o this_o such_o a_o one_o be_v now_o a_o sound_a divine_a and_o therefore_o he_o be_v so_o always_o have_v you_o in_o that_o sermon_n make_v it_o appear_v that_o my_o accusation_n be_v not_o true_a or_o that_o i_o have_v say_v you_o will_v never_o retract_v those_o unsound_a tenant_n that_o i_o accuse_v you_o of_o than_o you_o may_v have_v depend_v with_o some_o tolerable_a assurance_n upon_o the_o reader_n be_v conviction_n of_o the_o injustice_n i_o have_v do_v you_o but_o since_o so_o it_o be_v that_o you_o neither_o attempt_v to_o clear_v yourself_o concern_v those_o thing_n i_o accuse_v you_o of_o neither_o do_v i_o say_v you_o will_v never_o retract_v they_o to_o infer_v injustice_n on_o my_o part_n because_o some_o year_n after_o that_o i_o have_v accuse_v you_o you_o preach_v a_o sermon_n which_o be_v orthodox_n in_o those_o point_n wherein_o i_o say_v you_o be_v once_o defective_a be_v a_o conclusion_n he_o alone_o can_v be_v guilty_a of_o who_o common_a perception_n be_v choke_v with_o choler_n no_o man_n can_v suspect_v that_o dr._n stillingfleet_n make_v it_o have_v not_o the_o follow_a part_n of_o the_o epistle_n be_v of_o his_o composure_n also_o consist_v most_o of_o the_o like_a undecency_n i_o say_v you_o be_v guilty_a of_o such_o doctrine_n at_o the_o time_n when_o i_o print_v my_o book_n but_o i_o do_v not_o say_v you_o will_v never_o retract_v they_o it_o be_v part_n of_o my_o design_n in_o write_v that_o book_n to_o inform_v you_o better_o and_o that_o you_o may_v come_v to_o a_o sense_n of_o those_o error_n which_o i_o apprehend_v at_o that_o time_n you_o be_v not_o sensible_a of_o i_o tell_v you_o i_o judge_v a_o retractation_n necessary_a and_o that_o you_o ought_v to_o make_v one_o which_o be_v my_o crime_n in_o that_o i_o speak_v so_o plain_o and_o bold_o to_o you_o and_z no_o man_n rejoice_v more_o or_o thank_v you_o more_o than_o i_o do_v for_o what_o you_o have_v perform_v of_o that_o nature_n in_o your_o sermon_n you_o argue_v on_o at_o the_o same_o rate_n and_o say_v that_o my_o calumny_n as_o you_o be_v please_v to_o call_v it_o be_v groundless_a and_o ridiculous_a because_o you_o have_v since_o prove_v the_o church_n a_o distinct_a society_n and_o vindicate_v her_o power_n in_o general_n and_o the_o particular_a constitution_n of_o this_o church_n now_o this_o suppose_v the_o truth_n of_o my_o accusation_n and_o that_o you_o once_o have_v assert_v the_o contrary_a only_o i_o be_o so_o disingenuous_a that_o i_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o your_o retractation_n but_o still_o urge_v that_o first_o error_n against_o you_o and_o this_o be_v the_o full_a of_o all_o that_o you_o can_v be_v interpret_v to_o plead_v for_o yourself_o the_o conclusion_n indeed_o seem_v large_a
upon_o the_o first_o read_v by_o the_o advantage_n it_o have_v from_o the_o embellishment_n of_o your_o stile_n or_o your_o artificial_a disposition_n of_o the_o whole_a but_o he_o that_o due_o consider_v the_o premise_n will_v find_v no_o more_o and_o indeed_o it_o be_v only_o a_o shame_n way_n of_o argue_v just_a as_o afterward_o you_o tell_v the_o history_n of_o your_o irenicum_fw-la where_o not_o one_o word_n you_o say_v come_v up_o to_o the_o point_n under_o debate_n the_o reality_n of_o the_o controversy_n betwixt_o we_o which_o you_o say_v i_o have_v with_o so_o much_o folly_n and_o malice_n and_o unskilfulness_n make_v and_o the_o world_n will_v laugh_v at_o i_o for_o only_o the_o comfort_n be_v they_o must_v first_o discern_v it_o with_o your_o eye_n lie_v here_o whether_o you_o have_v in_o your_o latter_a write_n give_v sufficient_a evidence_n to_o the_o world_n of_o the_o change_n of_o your_o judgement_n as_o to_o these_o point_n of_o church_n power_n in_o general_n and_o episcopacy_n in_o particular_a or_o as_o in_o the_o word_n of_o your_o epistle_n you_o be_v not_o still_o the_o same_o enemy_n to_o the_o very_o be_v of_o church_n in_o general_a and_o to_o the_o constitution_n of_o this_o church_n in_o particular_a that_o i_o own_o i_o once_o do_v represent_v you_o to_o be_v for_o which_o i_o give_v my_o reason_n in_o my_o book_n and_o private_a letter_n since_o print_v before_o it_o but_o never_o have_v any_o answer_n unless_o you_o shall_v be_v please_v to_o say_v that_o this_o epistle_n dedicatory_a be_v a_o answer_n and_o yet_o i_o hear_v you_o do_v say_v so_o which_o be_v indeed_o a_o libel_n beside_o it_o do_v not_o come_v forth_o until_o two_o full_a year_n after_o so_o then_o the_o ground_n be_v lay_v out_o and_o the_o controversy_n state_v you_o affirm_v i_o deny_v i_o shall_v put_v it_o upon_o a_o fair_a trial_n your_o own_o writing_n shall_v be_v my_o evidence_n and_o the_o reader_n the_o jury_n you_o continue_v on_o and_o object_n that_o i_o produce_v not_o one_o considerable_a argument_n which_o i_o do_v not_o steal_v out_o of_o a_o discourse_n of_o you_o but_o this_o must_v never_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o dr._n burnet_n and_o mr._n dean_n of_o st._n paul_n have_n sufficient_o blazon_v i_o abroad_o for_o a_o fool_n and_o nonsensical_a fellow_n and_o true_o with_o reason_n too_o if_o you_o can_v prove_v i_o so_o silly_a as_o to_o steal_v and_o tell_v when_o my_o paper_n come_v first_o to_o london_n in_o order_n to_o the_o press_n and_o you_o with_o some_o other_o have_v get_v they_o into_o your_o hand_n the_o artifice_n then_o use_v whereby_o to_o bespatter_v i_o about_o the_o town_n be_v to_o tell_v it_o abroad_o that_o i_o be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o they_o and_o there_o be_v it_o seem_v other_o ground_n for_o it_o than_o we_o be_v at_o that_o time_n aware_a of_o because_o they_o be_v you_o but_o when_o man_n be_v in_o the_o net_n the_o more_o they_o struggle_v the_o more_o they_o be_v entangle_v i_o confess_v you_o owe_v i_o a_o turn_n for_o i_o have_v peremptory_o accuse_v you_o for_o steal_v out_o of_o robert_n parker_n and_o point_v you_o to_o the_o very_a time_n book_n chapter_n and_o margin_n when_o and_o where_o he_o be_v transcribe_v by_o you_o and_o certain_o nothing_o be_v ever_o more_o imprudent_a if_o not_o unpardonable_a than_o for_o you_o to_o take_v his_o credit_n and_o testimony_n against_o our_o church_n and_o episcopacy_n who_o profess_o design_v their_o defamation_n and_o destruction_n and_o real_o be_v the_o great_a incendiary_n and_o most_o malicious_a implacable_a schismatic_a that_o appear_v in_o his_o time_n against_o we_o or_o perhaps_o that_o have_v appear_v since_o our_o reformation_n except_v thomas_n cartwright_n a_o man_n can_v in_o conscience_n do_v no_o less_o than_o expose_v you_o for_o it_o and_o if_o you_o have_v but_o deal_v as_o candid_o with_o i_o and_o name_v the_o particular_a time_n book_n etc._n etc._n your_o accusation_n will_v have_v have_v great_a weight_n and_o my_o vindication_n may_v have_v be_v more_o particular_a and_o satisfactory_a whereas_o now_o i_o can_v only_o proceed_v upon_o conjecture_n i_o remember_v once_o be_v assault_v by_o a_o impertinent_a quaker_n among_o other_o stuff_n he_o tell_v i_o that_o i_o be_v a_o thief_n the_o reason_n that_o he_o give_v for_o it_o be_v because_o i_o steal_v all_o my_o learning_n from_o book_n now_o in_o this_o sense_n i_o confess_v myself_o a_o thief_n and_o in_o particular_a that_o i_o steal_v my_o book_n out_o of_o the_o father_n council_n church-history_n etc._n etc._n and_o more_o that_o i_o may_v possible_o steal_v now_o and_o then_o out_o of_o your_o irenicum_fw-la it_o be_v such_o a_o farce_n of_o all_o manner_n of_o quotation_n that_o it_o be_v a_o hard_a matter_n to_o miss_v of_o some_o of_o they_o and_o i_o will_v say_v thus_o much_o that_o if_o those_o quotation_n be_v as_o apt_o apply_v as_o they_o be_v numerous_a you_o may_v at_o that_o time_n have_v be_v place_v in_o the_o first_o file_n of_o learned_a men._n i_o have_v be_v inform_v that_o the_o regalia_z of_o france_n publish_v some_o time_n since_o by_o your_o friend_n dr._n burnet_n in_o his_o own_o name_n be_v the_o labour_n and_o collection_n of_o mr._n brisbon_n his_o countryman_n who_o deliver_v his_o paper_n unto_o he_o and_o desire_v his_o judgement_n of_o they_o but_o the_o wise_a doctor_n who_o back_n be_v of_o steel_n as_o his_o face_n be_v of_o brass_n like_v they_o so_o well_o that_o he_o go_v not_o to_o bed_v till_o he_o have_v transcribe_v they_o and_o immediate_o print_v they_o for_o his_o own_o now_o this_o be_v thieve_v in_o our_o profession_n your_o next_o objection_n be_v level_v against_o my_o stile_n that_o it_o be_v without_o embellishment_n that_o i_o follow_v the_o schoolman_n only_o in_o two_o thing_n viz._n a_o barbarous_a stile_n and_o a_o rude_a way_n of_o dispute_v with_o my_o brethren_n and_o you_o engage_v that_o posterity_n will_v not_o make_v i_o their_o pattern_n and_o dr._n burnet_n have_v insist_v on_o the_o same_o subject_n before_o you_o with_o enlargement_n and_o in_o the_o close_a of_o his_o letter_n date_v decemb._n 20._o 1684._o this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o two_o short_a advice_n he_o be_v so_o kind_a as_o to_o give_v i_o that_o if_o you_o intend_v to_o write_v any_o more_o you_o will_v learn_v first_o to_o write_v true_a english_a and_o then_o to_o write_v good_a sense_n but_o i_o believe_v this_o will_v prove_v so_o very_o hard_a a_o task_n that_o the_o best_a and_o easy_a advice_n can_v be_v give_v you_o be_v that_o you_o will_v write_v none_o at_o all_o so_o that_o in_o plain_a english_a you_o give_v i_o the_o character_n luther_n once_o give_v carolostadius_fw-la viz._n that_o i_o have_v neither_o sense_n nor_o word_n res_fw-it &_o verba_fw-la philippus_n res_fw-la sine_fw-la verbis_fw-la lutherus_n verba_fw-la sine_fw-la re_fw-la erasmus_fw-la nec_fw-la res_fw-la nec_fw-la verba_fw-la carolostadius_fw-la as_o to_o the_o former_a i_o have_v put_v myself_o upon_o my_o trial_n which_o be_v god_n and_o my_o country_n only_o you_o and_o dr._n burnet_n be_v except_v out_o of_o the_o jury_n because_o man_n so_o notorious_o incapacitate_v to_o be_v there_o through_o manifest_a prejudice_n and_o interest_n as_o to_o the_o latter_a i_o plead_v in_o some_o measure_n guilty_a acknowledge_v my_o defect_n and_o that_o i_o have_v be_v less_o careful_a and_o industrious_a therein_o than_o i_o ought_v and_o may_v have_v be_v and_o yet_o i_o can_v say_v under_o my_o present_a circumstance_n to_o be_v sure_a that_o i_o real_o repent_v of_o it_o for_o these_o two_o reason_n 1._o because_o you_o have_v thereby_o lose_v a_o opportunity_n of_o make_v this_o objection_n against_o my_o book_n and_o so_o much_o less_o of_o your_o passion_n in_o oppose_v i_o must_v have_v appear_v which_o be_v real_o my_o advantage_n 2._o if_o my_o stile_n have_v be_v agreeable_a with_o your_o embellishment_n and_o smother_v polite_a phrase_n how_o can_v i_o tell_v but_o that_o you_o may_v have_v take_v all_o my_o book_n away_o from_o i_o especial_o since_o you_o have_v lay_v actual_a claim_n already_o to_o my_o considerable_a argument_n but_o as_o to_o the_o schoolman_n in_o particular_a i_o must_v confess_v that_o i_o be_o no_o admirer_n of_o their_o term_n and_o nicety_n yet_o i_o can_v condemn_v all_o but_o if_o my_o little_a skill_n in_o they_o do_v not_o deceive_v i_o their_o rude_a way_n of_o dispute_v such_o as_o it_o be_v may_v become_v both_o your_o own_o and_o other_o imitation_n for_o they_o be_v seldom_o guilty_a of_o the_o embellishment_n of_o soul_n language_n very_o rare_o name_n person_n but_o when_o the_o case_n necessary_o require_v it_o and_o avoid_v all_o personal_a heat_n and_o quarrel_n keep_v themselves_o close_o
i_o there_o say_v of_o they_o appear_o capable_a of_o a_o exception_n be_v that_o in_o lay_v their_o argument_n they_o do_v not_o consider_v that_o so_o ill-natured_a a_o man_n as_o parker_n may_v at_o some_o time_n or_o other_o have_v advantage_n against_o they_o and_o i_o be_o so_o far_o from_o acknowledge_v it_o a_o fault_n that_o i_o accuse_v they_o of_o more_o inconsiderateness_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n you_o may_v make_v it_o their_o fault_n if_o you_o can_v in_o that_o they_o do_v not_o foresee_v also_o that_o such_o a_o book_n as_o the_o irenicum_fw-la will_v come_v into_o the_o world_n take_v occasion_n from_o their_o writing_n and_o by_o their_o authority_n to_o degrade_v and_o depose_v they_o express_o make_v they_o a_o party_n against_o themselves_o and_o the_o institution_n of_o their_o episcopal_a order_n and_o with_o as_o much_o perverseness_n and_o ill_a nature_n as_o ever_o robert_n parker_n act_v against_o they_o and_o now_o you_o see_v my_o crime_n it_o be_v well_o if_o the_o offence_n do_v not_o lie_v the_o other_o way_n in_o that_o i_o make_v parker_n appear_v a_o defamer_n the_o familiarity_n one_o that_o i_o know_v once_o have_v with_o his_o writing_n take_v they_o for_o his_o own_o give_v a_o shrewd_a suspicion_n of_o it_o yes_o but_o i_o lie_v to_o their_o charge_n the_o bring_n in_o a_o new_a sort_n of_o henrician_n heresy_n which_o be_v as_o new_a to_o i_o as_o the_o name_n it_o go_v under_o henrician_n heresy_n i_o be_o at_o a_o loss_n to_o find_v who_o this_o henricius_n or_o henricianus_n the_o author_n of_o a_o old_a heresy_n be_v i_o have_v consult_v all_o my_o book_n as_o epiphanius_n st._n austin_n with_o other_o of_o the_o ancient_n that_o write_v of_o heretic_n as_o irenaeus_n tertullian_n and_o particular_o the_o note_n of_o pamelius_n upon_o tertullian_n prescription_n against_o heretic_n where_o the_o catalogue_n of_o they_o be_v explain_v and_o be_o still_o as_o ignorant_a as_o when_o i_o first_o set_v out_o who_o can_v this_o haeresiarcha_n be_v i_o consider_v a_o little_a far_o and_o the_o word_n appear_v novel_a i_o consult_v my_o modern_a author_n down_o to_o edward_n gangraena_fw-la but_o neither_o fell_a nor_o fall_n appear_v here_o either_o at_o last_o read_v dr._n stillingfleet_n answer_n to_o mr._n cressey_n epistle_n apologetical_a pag._n 406._o i_o find_v the_o man_n but_o in_o great_a obscurity_n among_o the_o mouldy_a paper_n in_o the_o cottonian_a library_n and_o true_o sir_n though_o i_o will_v not_o presume_v to_o offer_v to_o you_o any_o advice_n of_o my_o own_o yet_o i_o will_v venture_v to_o recommend_v the_o advice_n which_o a_o excellent_a friend_n of_o you_o give_v to_o i_o as_o he_o suppose_v in_o the_o like_a case_n and_o because_o i_o appear_v to_o he_o unintelligible_a it_o be_v your_o advocate_n dr._n burnet_n in_o his_o letter_n that_o he_o be_v please_v once_o to_o write_v to_o i_o pag._n 7._o you_o have_v best_a to_o do_v as_o another_o emperor_n do_v write_v of_o yourself_o and_o illustrate_v your_o epistle_n with_o annotation_n that_o which_o come_v next_o be_v a_o flight_n of_o your_o wit_n upon_o the_o vicar_n of_o cosmus_n blene_n and_o the_o vicar_n at_o rome_n but_o fall_v as_o much_o short_a of_o it_o as_o cosmus_n blene_n and_o rome_n be_v distant_a from_o one_o another_o but_o more_o ill_a nature_n accompany_v it_o without_o which_o some_o have_v no_o wit_n at_o all_o and_o you_o insinuate_v that_o to_o attack_v you_o be_v to_o be_v a_o papist_n or_o at_o least_o to_o be_v their_o friend_n as_o certain_o as_o the_o devil_n be_v know_v by_o his_o cleave_a foot_n for_o so_o dr._n burnet_n speak_v out_o in_o his_o last_o letter_n and_o far_o add_v that_o we_o equal_o degrade_v king_n from_o their_o ecclesiastical_a supremacy_n and_o at_o length_n will_v make_v they_o reign_v at_o the_o mercy_n of_o the_o church_n and_o at_o the_o pope_n courtesy_n the_o doctor_n be_v in_o a_o heat_n during_o the_o whole_a time_n of_o his_o epistolize_n and_o do_v not_o consider_v immediate_a consequence_n for_o he_o bring_v mr._n dean_n of_o st._n paul_n as_o evident_o into_o the_o praemunire_n as_o he_o do_v i_o and_o accuse_v he_o of_o the_o same_o popery_n who_o have_v declare_v himself_o to_o be_v of_o my_o judgement_n and_o that_o the_o church_n be_v a_o distinct_a society_n and_o further_o that_o i_o have_v not_o produce_v one_o considerable_a argument_n which_o he_o have_v not_o make_v use_n of_o to_o that_o purpose_n in_o a_o discourse_n publish_v above_o twenty_o year_n since_o but_o if_o the_o doctor_n and_o the_o dean_n have_v no_o better_a argument_n to_o prove_v we_o papist_n as_o we_o be_v very_o well_o assure_v they_o have_v not_o we_o may_v better_o bear_v the_o charge_n i_o will_v add_v or_o than_o these_o which_o be_v far_a produce_v in_o the_o follow_a part_n of_o the_o paragraph_n though_o once_o think_v to_o be_v very_o good_a one_o till_o my_o great_a humility_n in_o write_v myself_o vicar_n of_o cosmus_n blene_n better_o inform_v you_o as_o because_o i_o proceed_v so_o like_o a_o judge_n in_o controversy_n and_o after_o a_o imperious_a manner_n summon_v by_o a_o kind_n of_o citation_n etc._n etc._n it_o seem_v then_o that_o every_o judge_n of_o controversy_n be_v a_o pope_n and_o each_o citation_n be_v a_o bull_n from_o rome_n or_o else_o that_o my_o private_a letter_n beg_v a_o more_o full_a information_n from_o your_o own_o hand_n for_o that_o be_v all_o which_o i_o desire_v of_o you_o in_o my_o letter_n be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n as_o a_o summons_n or_o citation_n from_o the_o court_v ecclesiastical_a and_o you_o suspect_v lest_o a_o answer_n to_o it_o have_v be_v a_o decline_a your_o diocesan_n authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n one_o of_o these_o or_o all_o you_o must_v be_v interpret_v to_o mean_v if_o you_o mean_v any_o thing_n and_o choose_v whether_o you_o please_v it_o be_v pure_a irenicum_fw-la all_o over_o or_o the_o very_a weapon-salve_n doctrine_n and_o argumentation_n thus_o man_n usual_o run_v into_o the_o contrary_a extreme_a think_v thereby_o to_o atone_v for_o the_o first_o error_n and_o you_o who_o have_v before_o assert_v your_o bishop_n to_o be_v real_o void_a of_o power_n or_o a_o mere_a name_n without_o authority_n now_o enlarge_v his_o power_n as_o much_o too_o far_o and_o make_v it_o a_o breach_n of_o canonical_a obedience_n to_o write_v or_o answer_v a_o private_a letter_n without_o his_o knowledge_n and_o licence_n however_o notwithstanding_o the_o danger_n of_o popery_n for_o you_o will_v certain_o say_v again_o that_o i_o proceed_v like_o a_o judge_n of_o controversy_n and_o summon_v you_o after_o a_o imperious_a manner_n by_o a_o kind_n of_o citation_n and_o you_o may_v as_o well_o say_v so_o now_o as_o before_o i_o will_v venture_v to_o ask_v you_o two_o question_n more_o 1._o where_o the_o crime_n real_o lie_v in_o proceed_v like_o a_o judge_n of_o controversy_n do_v not_o every_o one_o that_o write_v of_o controversy_n become_v a_o judge_n of_o they_o he_o aught_o to_o be_v so_o or_o else_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o write_v about_o they_o and_o if_o you_o have_v lay_v your_o calumny_n here_o that_o i_o be_o not_o fit_a to_o write_v controversy_n but_o undertake_v to_o be_v a_o judge_n when_o i_o be_o not_o qualify_v for_o one_o and_o prove_v it_o you_o have_v do_v something_o more_o than_o every_o traducer_n can_v do_v your_o objection_n seem_v co-incident_a with_o dr._n burnet_n in_o his_o rude_a letter_n which_o he_o send_v i_o december_n 20._o 1684._o because_o i_o publish_v my_o book_n after_o a_o course_n of_o study_n upon_o full_a thought_n and_o a_o thorough_a consideration_n or_o that_o i_o do_v not_o print_v it_o as_o he_o do_v manuscript_n without_o fear_n or_o wit_n or_o as_o he_o do_v his_o letter_n in_o their_o defence_n with_o such_o rash_a heady_a precipitancie_n that_o he_o be_v force_v to_o retract_v in_o one_o what_o he_o write_v in_o another_o and_o each_o contradict_v the_o other_o as_o will_v appear_v in_o due_a place_n 2._o admit_v that_o i_o have_v send_v you_o a_o summons_n by_o citation_n to_o answer_v such_o question_n as_o i_o shall_v demand_v of_o you_o suppose_v you_o in_o great_a error_n and_o the_o church_n of_o god_n have_v receive_v great_a damage_n by_o your_o publication_n of_o they_o you_o of_o all_o man_n ought_v to_o have_v take_v the_o least_o exception_n against_o i_o for_o it_o who_o in_o your_o irenicum_fw-la have_n enstate_v i_o as_o a_o presbyter_n and_o by_o virtue_n of_o my_o order_n in_o full_a power_n for_o the_o do_v of_o it_o as_o to_o superintend_v inspect_n preside_v over_o and_o govern_v the_o church_n and_o from_o the_o best_a authority_n and_o precedent_n ecclesiastical_a so_o that_o if_o i_o have_v transgress_v since_o dr._n stillingfleet_n lead_v i_o
to_o it_o he_o need_v not_o have_v be_v so_o very_o harsh_a and_o severe_a upon_o i_o for_o it_o especial_o since_o the_o utmost_a of_o my_o crime_n can_v amount_v no_o high_o than_o that_o it_o be_v do_v unclassical_o i_o will_v only_o repeat_v your_o own_o word_n for_o my_o authority_n irenic_n pag._n 355._o that_o they_o viz._n the_o presbyter_n concur_v in_o govern_v the_o church_n and_o not_o only_o by_o their_o council_n but_o authority_n appear_v from_o the_o general_a sense_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n even_o when_o episcopacy_n be_v at_o the_o high_a nazianzen_n speak_v of_o the_o office_n of_o presbyter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o know_v not_o whither_o to_o call_v it_o ministry_n or_o superintendency_n the_o lofty_a superintendant_n of_o cosmus_n blene_n and_o those_o who_o be_v make_v presbyter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o be_v rule_v they_o ascend_v to_o be_v ruler_n themselves_o and_o their_o power_n by_o he_o be_v in_o several_a place_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o be_v call_v by_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chrysostom_n give_v this_o as_o a_o reason_n of_o st._n paul_n pass_v over_o from_o bishop_n to_o deacon_n without_o name_v presbyter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o there_o be_v no_o great_a matter_n of_o difference_n betwixt_o a_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n for_o those_o likewise_o have_v the_o instruction_n and_o charge_n of_o the_o church_n commit_v unto_o they_o with_o more_o to_o this_o purpose_n produce_v by_o you_o to_o show_v that_o the_o presbyter_n power_n be_v every_o way_n equal_a to_o the_o bishop_n even_o to_o summon_v and_o censure_v the_o disobedient_a and_o consequent_o upon_o your_o own_o term_n the_o lofty_a superintendent_n of_o cosmus_n blene_n go_v not_o beyond_o his_o commission_n if_o it_o be_v true_a as_o you_o scandalize_v he_o that_o he_o do_v actual_o summon_v and_o cite_v you_o in_o order_n to_o a_o recantation_n of_o your_o error_n as_o public_o as_o the_o error_n scandal_n and_o offence_n give_v by_o it_o the_o next_o character_n you_o affix_v upon_o i_o be_v not_o so_o easy_o to_o be_v bear_v or_o pardon_v this_o accuser_n of_o his_o brethren_n because_o the_o character_n which_o be_v give_v to_o the_o devil_n rev._n xij_o 10._o and_o you_o repeat_v it_o over_o again_o as_o my_o accuser_n call_v it_o i_o have_v make_v a_o very_a strict_a examination_n of_o myself_o in_o that_o performance_n and_o can_v find_v that_o i_o have_v give_v any_o occasion_n why_o you_o shall_v expose_v i_o to_o mankind_n under_o so_o odious_a a_o character_n i_o be_o so_o confident_a of_o my_o innocency_n that_o in_o order_n to_o my_o vindication_n i_o will_v here_o also_o tell_v the_o naked_a story_n and_o make_v my_o enemy_n my_o judge_n sixteen_o year_n after_o the_o first_o publication_n of_o your_o irenicum_fw-la for_o which_o as_o you_o say_v well_o many_o man_n make_v allowance_n consider_v the_o scepticalness_n and_o injudiciousness_n of_o youth_n and_o the_o prejudices_fw-la of_o education_n the_o manuscript_n that_o be_v there_o and_o the_o most_o scandalous_a part_n of_o it_o make_v more_o scandalous_a by_o your_o declare_v it_o to_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o our_o church_n be_v reprint_v with_o your_o order_n in_o doctor_n burnet_n history_n of_o the_o reformation_n as_o a_o authentic_a record_n and_o with_o the_o approbation_n of_o both_o house_n of_o parliament_n by_o the_o undue_a procurement_n of_o your_o party_n affix_v unto_o it_o which_o by_o the_o way_n you_o have_v declare_v to_o be_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o this_o be_v do_v without_o any_o caution_n or_o alteration_n except_v for_o the_o worse_o because_o conceal_v cranmer_n probable_a at_o least_o retractation_n and_o about_o this_o time_n also_o mr._n dean_n of_o canterbury_n preach_v before_o the_o court_n and_o afterward_o print_a doctrine_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n or_o rather_o more_o offensive_a hereupon_o i_o apprehend_v a_o far_a design_n than_o many_o be_v aware_a off_o and_o not_o without_o reason_n for_o what_o appear_o add_v more_o to_o the_o confirmation_n of_o these_o doctrine_n as_o the_o sense_n of_o our_o church_n than_o the_o approbation_n of_o both_o house_n of_o parliament_n and_o the_o popular_a name_n of_o dr._n tillotson_n and_o dr._n stillingfleet_n and_o all_o this_o may_v make_v a_o great_a impression_n upon_o i_o than_o on_o some_o other_o because_o i_o have_v for_o many_o year_n apply_v my_o study_n to_o search_v after_o the_o right_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o power_n which_o our_o saviour_n have_v vest_v she_o withal_o and_o appoint_v to_o be_v continue_v till_o his_o come_n again_o especial_o i_o be_v not_o in_o the_o number_n of_o those_o subscriber_n who_o believe_v themselves_o no_o way_n oblige_v to_o defend_v what_o they_o have_v assent_v and_o consent_v unto_o i_o therefore_o revise_v my_o collection_n and_o digest_v they_o in_o that_o order_n according_a to_o which_o they_o have_v since_o be_v print_v where_o as_o i_o make_v some_o reflection_n upon_o you_o so_o i_o always_o refer_v to_o your_o own_o word_n and_o sense_n to_o vouch_v they_o and_o yet_o when_o my_o paper_n come_v to_o london_n all_o the_o objection_n that_o i_o find_v to_o be_v make_v against_o they_o by_o some_o learned_a man_n into_o who_o hand_n they_o light_v be_v occasion_v by_o reason_n of_o yourself_o and_o doctor_n tillotson_n on_o who_o i_o seem_v in_o their_o eye_n to_o reflect_v over-severe_o hereupon_o i_o write_v a_o private_a letter_n to_o you_o since_o print_v before_o my_o book_n the_o sum_n of_o which_o be_v to_o tell_v you_o the_o ground_n of_o that_o charge_n i_o have_v lay_v against_o you_o and_o that_o i_o conceive_v posterity_n will_v be_v concern_v by_o reason_n of_o your_o write_n in_o this_o cause_n not_o in_o my_o write_n as_o you_o be_v please_v to_o misreport_v i_o if_o no_o public_a acknowledgement_n of_o the_o error_n be_v make_v by_o you_o further_o add_v and_o desire_v that_o you_o will_v inform_v i_o wherein_o i_o have_v wrongful_o accuse_v you_o engage_v upon_o due_a notice_n that_o i_o will_v expunge_v whatever_o be_v in_o my_o paper_n relate_v that_o way_n to_o this_o you_o vouchsafe_v i_o no_o answer_n unless_o scorn_n and_o contempt_n enough_o of_o which_o come_v abroad_o every_o day_n be_v to_o be_v repute_v one_o or_o the_o epistle_n dedicatory_a publish_v two_o year_n after_o which_o be_v only_o a_o defamatory_n libel_n and_o now_o i_o appeal_v to_o the_o whole_a world_n whether_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n in_o all_o this_o on_o my_o part_n that_o be_v diabolical_a or_o that_o may_v fix_v upon_o i_o the_o character_n of_o accuser_n in_o capital_a letter_n as_o also_o how_o unjust_o you_o have_v far_o slander_v i_o with_o the_o epithet_n of_o implacable_a who_o no_o recantation_n will_v do_v good_a untractable_a &_o c._n or_o wherein_o any_o public_a scandal_n or_o offence_n be_v give_v by_o i_o if_o the_o scandal_n and_o offence_n be_v lay_v here_o and_o some_o have_v so_o lay_v it_o as_o expose_v our_o own_o member_n to_o the_o scorn_n of_o the_o common_a adversary_n especial_o in_o these_o divide_a time_n or_o if_o it_o be_v far_o plead_v that_o since_o our_o church_n be_v well_o know_v to_o have_v neither_o publish_v nor_o countenance_v any_o such_o doctrine_n in_o her_o article_n homily_n canon_n rubric_n etc._n etc._n it_o have_v be_v much_o better_a and_o safe_o to_o have_v pass_v over_o and_o conceal_v some_o few_o though_o heterodox_n opinion_n of_o one_o or_o more_o particular_a doctor_n which_o can_v be_v suppose_v to_o influence_n and_o debauch_n mankind_n against_o the_o judgement_n of_o a_o whole_a church_n to_o the_o contrary_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v those_o always_o have_v be_v observe_v as_o the_o worst_a of_o heretic_n that_o arise_v among_o ourselves_o and_o within_o the_o bowel_n of_o a_o particular_a church_n and_o they_o have_v the_o great_a advantage_n to_o delude_v and_o seduce_v st._n paul_n therefore_o give_v direction_n for_o severe_a proceed_n against_o those_o that_o be_v within_o 1_o cor._n 5._o and_o by_o the_o parity_n of_o reason_n the_o rule_n be_v to_o extend_v to_o other_o offender_n than_o those_o there_o mention_v by_o he_o and_o as_o to_o my_o own_o particular_a i_o do_v here_o produce_v these_o follow_a instance_n whereby_o it_o will_v appear_v that_o other_o writer_n have_v take_v the_o same_o course_n and_o method_n before_o i_o 1._o and_o dr._n stillingfleet_n shall_v be_v the_o first_o in_o his_o general_n preface_n to_o a_o answer_n to_o several_a late_a treatise_n etc._n etc._n the_o learned_a doctor_n have_v at_o large_a discover_v several_a corruption_n among_o the_o romanist_n and_o more_o particular_o in_o the_o point_n of_o repentance_n they_o endeavour_v to_o clear_v the_o honour_n of_o their_o church_n and_o
thus_o argue_v that_o where_o the_o church_n have_v define_v nothing_o in_o her_o council_n it_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n to_o object_n that_o such_o doctrine_n be_v teach_v in_o it_o for_o those_o who_o defend_v their_o separation_n from_o the_o communion_n of_o a_o church_n by_o reason_n of_o its_o corrupt_a and_o erroneous_a doctrine_n must_v make_v it_o appear_v those_o be_v teach_v by_o it_o and_o the_o belief_n of_o they_o also_o exact_v by_o its_o subject_n to_o who_o he_o thus_o reply_v but_o suppose_v there_o be_v no_o such_o foundation_n for_o this_o doctrine_n in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n as_o we_o see_v there_o be_v will_v there_o be_v no_o danger_n to_o man_n salvation_n if_o their_o confessor_n general_o tell_v they_o these_o thing_n and_o they_o know_v it_o to_o be_v the_o general_a opinion_n among_o they_o be_v there_o no_o danger_n of_o fall_v into_o the_o ditch_n when_o the_o blind_a lead_v the_o blind_a unless_o a_o general_n council_n express_o allow_v of_o it_o be_v there_o no_o danger_n of_o empiric_n and_o mountebank_n unless_o the_o whole_a college_n of_o physician_n approve_v they_o and_o then_o he_o add_v far_a i_o confess_v when_o we_o debate_v the_o cause_n of_o separation_n from_o their_o communion_n we_o think_v it_o then_o reasonable_a to_o allege_v no_o more_o than_o what_o they_o impose_v on_o all_o to_o believe_v and_o practice_v and_o we_o have_v enough_o of_o all_o conscience_n without_o go_v any_o far_o but_o when_o we_o present_v the_o hazard_n of_o salvation_n to_o particular_a person_n we_o may_v then_o just_o charge_v they_o with_o pernicious_a doctrine_n and_o practice_n which_o be_v receive_v and_o allow_v among_o they_o although_o not_o decree_v by_o the_o church_n in_o council_n for_o otherwise_o it_o will_v be_v just_a as_o if_o one_o shall_v say_v to_o a_o man_n that_o ask_v he_o whether_o he_o may_v safe_o travel_v through_o such_o a_o country_n yes_o without_o doubt_n you_o may_v for_o although_o there_o be_v abundance_n of_o thief_n and_o highway_n man_n yet_o the_o prince_n or_o the_o state_n never_o approve_v they_o nor_o give_v they_o liberty_n to_o rob_v traveller_n do_v you_o think_v any_o man_n will_v venture_v his_o person_n or_o his_o purse_n on_o no_o better_a security_n yet_o such_o security_n be_v all_o they_o can_v give_v as_o to_o the_o roman_a church_n for_o they_o dare_v not_o deny_v the_o bad_a consequence_n of_o the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n charge_v upon_o they_o but_o only_o say_v the_o church_n have_v not_o decree_v they_o 2._o when_o doctor_n jeremy_n taylor_n publish_v some_o tenant_n concern_v original_a sin_n which_o oppose_v the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o church_n doctor_n warner_n lord_n bishop_n of_o rochester_n write_v a_o treatise_n against_o he_o and_o detect_v his_o error_n as_o open_o as_o he_o have_v divulge_v it_o a_o great_a deal_n may_v have_v be_v plead_v in_o the_o doctor_n be_v behalf_n as_o much_o nay_o more_o than_o can_v be_v plead_v for_o any_o man_n now_o a_o day_n such_o be_v his_o eminency_n in_o all_o learning_n his_o great_a and_o daily_a service_n for_o the_o church_n in_o her_o present_a distress_n he_o stand_v almost_o alone_o in_o the_o gap_n and_o in_o opposition_n to_o her_o many_o enemy_n ready_a to_o devour_v she_o and_o still_o gape_v with_o their_o mouth_n upon_o she_o she_o be_v at_o a_o very_a low_a ebb_n and_o the_o channel_n be_v see_v at_o god_n chide_v at_o the_o rebuke_n of_o the_o blast_n of_o his_o displeasure_n but_o none_o of_o these_o thing_n move_v the_o excellent_a bishop_n or_o divert_v his_o purpose_n he_o know_v full_a well_o that_o such_o breach_n be_v advantageous_a to_o the_o common_a enemy_n and_o therefore_o the_o heal_a they_o by_o due_a argument_n and_o authority_n be_v the_o only_a way_n to_o stop_v their_o mouth_n and_o i_o have_v be_v inform_v those_o few_o bishop_n survive_v in_o that_o dismal_a overthrow_n of_o our_o church_n summon_v the_o doctor_n to_o the_o house_n of_o doctor_n duppa_n at_o richmond_n who_o be_v then_o lord_n bishop_n of_o sarum_n where_o he_o submit_v and_o make_v his_o acknowledgement_n 3._o when_o some_o puritan_n at_o frankford_n have_v oppose_v the_o government_n and_o liturgy_n of_o our_o church_n and_o set_v up_o their_o own_o in_o its_o room_n doctor_n cox_n first_o and_o then_o dr._n horn_n undertake_v they_o notwithstanding_o they_o be_v little_o better_a than_o banish_a man_n and_o the_o marian_n persecution_n rage_v at_o home_n which_o make_v england_n too_o hot_a for_o they_o all_o no_o plea_n of_o peace_n and_o unity_n ought_v to_o prevail_v for_o the_o comply_v with_o and_o countenance_v those_o who_o oppose_v the_o receive_v doctrine_n and_o constitution_n of_o that_o church_n whereof_o they_o be_v member_n every_o good_a and_o know_a man_n will_v withstand_v such_o to_o the_o face_n although_o they_o do_v in_o many_o thing_n unite_v with_o he_o against_o the_o common_a adversary_n and_o those_o that_o understand_v the_o nature_n and_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n as_o a_o distinct_a society_n and_o its_o obligation_n upon_o christian_n believe_v also_o its_o law_n equal_o establish_v and_o bind_v when_o the_o secular_a power_n frown_v upon_o and_o disow_v she_o as_o when_o it_o maintain_v and_o protect_v she_o and_o that_o confusion_n in_o all_o thing_n as_o you_o be_v please_v to_o express_v it_o or_o a_o laxation_n of_o outward_a reward_n or_o penalty_n give_v no_o liberty_n to_o any_o one_o man_n to_o choose_v his_o own_o way_n but_o much_o less_o do_v it_o authorise_v and_o indemnify_v any_o one_o particular_a doctor_n or_o more_o to_o draw_v up_o new_a scheme_n and_o mode_n of_o worship_n or_o make_v easy_a term_n than_o be_v before_o require_v for_o the_o bring_v man_n in_o unto_o they_o under_o these_o circumstance_n dissenter_n be_v least_o of_o all_o to_o be_v bear_v with_o and_o tenderness_n towards_o they_o be_v to_o have_v no_o place_n and_o it_o be_v judicious_o observe_v by_o the_o author_n of_o religion_n and_o loyalty_n part_v 1._o p._n 566._o that_o under_o the_o reign_n of_o julian_n the_o apostate_n the_o church_n more_o strict_o unite_v than_o she_o have_v do_v before_o in_o execute_v her_o discipline_n and_o that_o power_n which_o christ_n have_v enstate_v on_o she_o she_o than_o put_v a_o end_n to_o the_o vexatious_a arian_n controversy_n establish_v the_o nicene_n faith_n over_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n and_o prevent_v new_a schism_n and_o faction_n that_o be_v at_o that_o time_n break_v out_o in_o the_o christian_a world._n and_o then_o to_o be_v sure_o the_o eusebian_n latitude-trimmers_a have_v no_o favour_n show_v they_o because_o of_o the_o present_a confusion_n 4._o the_o romish_a doctor_n themselves_o give_v we_o these_o like_a instance_n and_o the_o most_o sober_a of_o they_o do_v not_o think_v that_o their_o unity_n in_o which_o they_o so_o much_o boast_v be_v violate_v or_o any_o occasion_n of_o scandal_n and_o offence_n give_v to_o those_o which_o be_v without_o in_o that_o the_o error_n of_o particular_a doctor_n though_o otherwise_o deserve_v from_o their_o church_n be_v open_o take_v notice_n of_o and_o refute_v but_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n conclude_v such_o proceed_n necessary_a and_o useful_a for_o the_o preserve_a their_o faith_n laudable_a in_o the_o unity_n and_o peace_n of_o it_o it_o be_v but_o the_o other_o day_n that_o mr._n white_a and_o mr._n sergeant_n who_o be_v know_v to_o have_v be_v great_a zealot_n for_o rome_n in_o this_o kingdom_n publish_v some_o tenant_n injurious_a as_o it_o be_v think_v to_o the_o romish_a faith_n for_o this_o they_o be_v severe_o censure_v and_o a_o book_n come_v out_o against_o they_o autore_fw-la m._n lomino_n theologo_fw-la print_v at_o gaunt_n 1675._o who_o title_n be_v blackloanae_fw-la haeresis_fw-la historia_fw-la &_o confutatio_fw-la so_o call_v from_o blacklo_n a_o name_n by_o which_o white_a use_v sometime_o to_o be_v call_v upon_o this_o publication_n the_o blackloi_v make_v great_a clamour_n and_o not_o only_o they_o but_o the_o roman_a catholic_n at_o large_a and_o who_o be_v not_o engage_v in_o the_o controversy_n as_o that_o these_o be_v not_o time_n for_o catholic_n to_o write_v one_o against_o another_o admonish_v that_o tempori_fw-la ac_fw-la haeresi_fw-la cedendum_fw-la way_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o time_n and_o the_o heresy_n together_o the_o danger_n of_o schism_n be_v now_o hang_v over_o our_o head_n and_o that_o the_o orthodox_n will_v be_v hereby_o laugh_v at_o by_o the_o protestant_n because_o disagree_v to_o who_o lominus_fw-la in_o his_o preface_n give_v this_o answer_n which_o be_v of_o so_o full_a weight_n and_o able_a to_o satisfy_v any_o man_n in_o this_o or_o the_o like_a case_n i_o will_v here_o transcribe_v thus_o translate_v doleo_fw-la uchementer_fw-la hoc_fw-la unicum_fw-la blackloistarum_fw-la effugium_fw-la ultimum_fw-la
church_n which_o he_o find_v here_o settle_v to_o his_o hand_n which_o have_v continue_v all_o over_o the_o christian_a world_n from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n etc._n etc._n now_o his_o majesty_n never_o do_v receive_v any_o satisfaction_n from_o they_o in_o any_o of_o these_o three_o thing_n as_o he_o far_o declare_v and_o thereupon_o complain_v of_o their_o shyness_n and_o unwillingness_n to_o discover_v their_o mind_n in_o a_o matter_n of_o so_o great_a and_o necessary_a consequence_n and_o therefore_o he_o can_v be_v conceive_v to_o have_v allow_v church-government_n to_o be_v changeable_a or_o that_o humane_a or_o christian_a prudence_n have_v any_o thing_n to_o do_v in_o the_o erect_n or_o abolish_n of_o any_o one_o sort_n of_o it_o as_o doctor_n stillingfleet_n represent_v he_o to_o have_v do_v some_o mode_n in_o the_o execution_n may_v but_o the_o two_o order_n do_v not_o fall_v under_o time_n and_o circumstance_n in_o the_o opinion_n of_o this_o wise_a king_n and_o eminent_a martyr_n i_o confess_v how_o it_o will_v have_v fare_v with_o his_o majesty_n as_o to_o these_o point_n if_o the_o great_a boldness_n and_o resolution_n which_o since_o appear_v in_o our_o rector_n of_o sutton_n have_v be_v in_o the_o commissioner_n though_o in_o a_o lesser_a measure_n be_v uncertain_a or_o have_v providence_n so_o order_v it_o that_o himself_o in_o person_n have_v be_v in_o commission_n with_o they_o who_o know_v but_o that_o he_o may_v have_v make_v a_o convert_n of_o his_o majesty_n and_o become_v thereby_o a_o happy_a instrument_n in_o prevent_v the_o most_o horrid_a of_o murder_n which_o be_v within_o a_o very_a little_a while_n after_o commit_v upon_o he_o for_o in_o all_o likelihood_n if_o the_o king_n will_v have_v submit_v in_o any_o one_o of_o the_o forementioned_a point_n the_o scandal_n and_o dishonour_n in_o cut_v off_o his_o head_n have_v never_o fall_v upon_o these_o three_o thereby_o most_o unfortunate_a kingdom_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o he_o oppose_v the_o change_n of_o the_o government_n in_o the_o church_n as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o state_n with_o his_o last_n blood._n but_o i_o shall_v have_v another_o opportunity_n to_o insist_v more_o at_o large_a on_o these_o thing_n in_o my_o vindication_n of_o his_o majesty_n and_o the_o most_o eminent_a bishop_n and_o doctor_n of_o our_o church_n who_o he_o have_v defame_v all_o at_o once_o in_o that_o last_o chapter_n of_o his_o irenicum_fw-la which_o i_o intend_v to_o make_v public_a in_o a_o little_a time_n if_o god_n give_v i_o health_n and_o my_o superior_n give_v i_o leave_v and_o therefore_o shall_v forbear_v at_o present_a i_o will_v only_o add_v that_o since_o you_o have_v deal_v thus_o familiar_o and_o plain_o with_o a_o king_n and_o profess_v to_o have_v assume_v your_o error_n from_o he_o i_o hope_v your_o friend_n doctor_n burnet_n will_v not_o fall_v foul_a upon_o i_o any_o more_o for_o want_v of_o modesty_n or_o for_o be_v over-lofty_a because_o i_o once_o borrow_v a_o figure_n from_o a_o crown_a head_n and_o apply_v to_o myself_o a_o instance_n of_o policy_n that_o a_o king_n of_o israel_n once_o use_v a_o crime_n which_o i_o do_v not_o think_v so_o great_a in_o any_o other_o eye_n but_o the_o worthy_a doctor_n be_v as_o to_o need_v a_o purgation_n though_o he_o urge_v it_o over_o and_o over_o in_o his_o letter_n it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o imitate_v the_o king_n of_o king_n in_o heaven_n and_o there_o be_v something_o in_o his_o vicegerent_n on_o earth_n which_o may_v become_v our_o imitation_n also_o it_o be_v true_a that_o some_o attribute_n in_o god_n be_v incommunicable_a and_o unimitable_a to_o attempt_v they_o be_v the_o height_n of_o presumption_n and_o so_o have_v king_n their_o prerogative_n which_o no_o subject_n can_v copy_v out_o but_o by_o invasion_n and_o yet_o the_o divinity_n be_v again_o imitable_a in_o other_o attribute_n and_o so_o be_v king_n too_o in_o many_o of_o their_o perfection_n and_o in_o none_o more_o than_o in_o their_o common_a rule_n of_o policy_n and_o reputation_n or_o in_o those_o advice_n of_o the_o like_a nature_n with_o this_o which_o be_v give_v to_o king_n saul_n viz._n that_o he_o will_v not_o employ_v his_o strength_n against_o david_n who_o be_v already_o at_o his_o footstool_n or_o attempt_v a_o victory_n by_o which_o no_o advantage_n can_v return_v to_o he_o but_o it_o be_v very_o usual_a with_o a_o sort_n of_o man_n to_o make_v show_v and_o jealousy_n for_o some_o thing_n as_o the_o enclosure_n of_o prince_n which_o be_v not_o real_o such_o or_o bring_v no_o benefit_n and_o security_n unto_o they_o and_o again_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n tread_v upon_o that_o which_o be_v real_o sacred_a and_o separate_a when_o they_o will_v inroad_n and_o invade_v without_o any_o scruple_n their_o crown_n dignity_n and_o prerogative_n there_o be_v a_o sort_n of_o man_n who_o start_v at_o the_o bite_n of_o a_o flea_n upon_o a_o king_n hand_n and_o with_o no_o concern_n pour_v out_o his_o blood_n upon_o the_o scaffold_n they_o come_v too_o near_a king_n that_o do_v it_o without_o a_o figure_n who_o stain_n their_o sacred_a memory_n by_o impute_v to_o they_o their_o grosser_n error_n who_o assault_n their_o guard_n and_o confine_v their_o person_n or_o lead_v up_o a_o field_n conventicle_n against_o they_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o usual_a aphorism_n of_o king_n james_n the_o first_o of_o bless_a memory_n god_n keep_v i_o from_o my_o friend_n and_o i_o know_v how_o to_o keep_v myself_o from_o my_o enemy_n if_o the_o doctor_n please_v he_o may_v say_v again_o the_o application_n be_v somewhat_o extraordinary_a but_o nevertheless_o i_o have_v make_v it_o to_o myself_o and_o do_v declare_v that_o i_o have_v imitate_v both_o the_o warlike_a king_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o wise_a king_n of_o england_n and_o it_o be_v part_n of_o my_o design_n in_o publish_v my_o discourse_n of_o church_n power_n which_o be_v the_o very_a bottom_n of_o the_o doctor_n be_v course_n behaviour_n towards_o i_o to_o give_v caution_n to_o the_o people_n of_o england_n that_o they_o beware_v of_o their_o friend_n i._n e._n a_o sort_n of_o people_n within_o ourselves_o who_o go_v to_o the_o house_n of_o god_n with_o they_o as_o friend_n but_o betray_v and_o give_v up_o the_o right_n and_o power_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n to_o the_o will_n of_o its_o enemy_n and_o if_o they_o will_v do_v this_o they_o need_v not_o fear_v what_o their_o enemy_n can_v do_v unto_o they_o and_o i_o be_o certain_a withal_o that_o that_o wise_a prince_n if_o he_o be_v again_o among_o we_o will_v account_v i_o neither_o immodest_a nor_o lofty_a for_o imitate_v his_o prudence_n and_o use_v his_o aphorism_n but_o if_o my_o figure_n be_v too_o lofty_a and_o application_n extraordinary_a in_o compare_v myself_o to_o king_n doctor_n burnet_n figure_n be_v as_o much_o too_o low_a and_o mean_a on_o the_o other_o hand_n when_o he_o compare_v the_o king_n of_o england_n to_o a_o postilion_n for_o so_o he_o call_v henry_n viii_o the_o postilion_n of_o the_o reformation_n and_o conclude_v the_o character_n to_o befit_v he_o too_o in_o his_o preface_n to_o his_o history_n of_o the_o reformation_n etc._n etc._n sure_o however_o the_o wax_a boot_n and_o oil_a coat_n become_v luther_n or_o whoever_o it_o be_v represent_v he_o in_o they_o they_o be_v robe_n no_o way_n become_v that_o great_a and_o magnificent_a king_n beside_o not_o only_o the_o dignity_n of_o majesty_n but_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o reformation_n be_v much_o abate_v and_o diminish_v thereby_o the_o postilion_n be_v altogether_o at_o the_o direction_n and_o under_o the_o discipline_n of_o one_o in_o the_o box_n who_o command_v with_o a_o lash_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o be_v real_o his_o auriga_fw-la gubernator_fw-la sit_v at_o the_o helm_n and_o govern_v he_o and_o if_o you_o have_v call_v this_o great_a king_n the_o coachman_n of_o the_o reformation_n the_o metaphor_n have_v be_v much_o more_o apt_a and_o agreeable_a and_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o figure_n fail_v also_o for_o the_o reformation_n be_v not_o manage_v at_o the_o rate_n and_o with_o design_n as_o when_o man_n ride_v through_o thick_a and_o thin_a that_o suit_v a_o desperado_n much_o better_a and_o describe_v one_o that_o make_v strength_n the_o law_n of_o justice_n and_o regard_v neither_o right_a nor_o wrong_n but_o the_o aim_n of_o the_o reformation_n be_v to_o remove_v the_o filth_n and_o mire_n and_o purge_v it_o away_o by_o cast_v off_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n and_o other_o encroachment_n and_o to_o reassume_a that_o supreme_a right_n of_o our_o king_n annex_v by_o the_o antecede_a law_n of_o our_o land_n to_o their_o crown_n imperial_a and_o since_o he_o have_v light_v on_o so_o unseemly_a a_o similitude_n take_v from_o the_o puddle_n the_o scavinger_n of_o the_o
reformation_n have_v be_v a_o more_o apt_a and_o proper_a epithet_n furthermore_o i_o will_v appeal_v to_o the_o whole_a world_n whether_o it_o be_v not_o more_o pardonable_a to_o imitate_v a_o king_n in_o his_o laudable_a action_n and_o policy_n performable_a by_o he_o as_o a_o man_n than_o to_o resemble_v he_o to_o so_o base_a and_o abject_a a_o person_n as_o a_o postilion_n be_v know_v to_o be_v the_o doctor_n very_o well_o know_v that_o this_o be_v one_o rule_v always_o to_o be_v observe_v in_o take_v a_o metaphor_n that_o it_o be_v not_o from_o any_o thing_n filthy_a or_o sordid_a especial_o when_o the_o translation_n be_v to_o king_n and_o it_o be_v very_o much_o to_o his_o disrepute_n that_o he_o who_o value_v himself_o at_o so_o great_a a_o rate_n for_o his_o stile_n and_o oratory_n shall_v so_o gross_o fail_v in_o the_o common_a and_o know_a rule_n of_o a_o similitude_n and_o yet_o i_o will_v not_o be_v over_o rash_a and_o impute_v all_o to_o his_o mistake_n the_o intimacy_n that_o he_o say_v he_o have_v with_o mr._n william_n petit_n councillor_n of_o the_o inner-temple_n and_o that_o he_o have_v his_o assistance_n and_o direction_n as_o to_o the_o law_n and_o custom_n of_o this_o nation_n in_o write_v his_o history_n of_o the_o reformation_n give_v some_o suspicion_n that_o he_o may_v have_v no_o very_o high_a thought_n of_o our_o king_n mr._n petit_n late_o print_v book_n indicates_z too_o much_o of_o his_o temper_n and_o his_o choice_n of_o doctor_n burnet_n for_o the_o digest_v and_o publish_v his_o collection_n argue_v too_o much_o of_o doctor_n bunnet_n also_o and_o there_o be_v no_o question_n to_o be_v make_v but_o that_o they_o consult_v together_o as_o in_o order_n to_o the_o compose_n of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n so_o for_o the_o write_n of_o that_o history_n of_o the_o reformation_n of_o king_n which_o mr._n petit_n a_o little_a after_o publish_v under_o the_o title_n of_o the_o ancient_a right_n of_o the_o commons_o of_o england_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o preface_n to_o which_o he_o deliver_v this_o as_o a_o undoubted_a and_o authentic_a story_n apud_fw-la britannos_fw-la populus_fw-la magna_fw-la ex_fw-la parte_fw-la principatum_fw-la tenet_fw-la pag._n 4._o and_o pag._n 6._o de_fw-fr minoribus_fw-la rebus_fw-la principes_fw-la consultant_fw-la de_fw-la majoribus_fw-la omnes_fw-la among_o the_o britain_n the_o people_n have_v the_o government_n for_o the_o most_o part_n the_o princess_n consult_v concern_v the_o lesser_a thing_n but_o all_n concern_v the_o great_a and_o further_o say_v that_o parliament_n be_v institute_v to_o hear_v and_o determine_v the_o complaint_n and_o the_o wrongful_a act_n of_o the_o king_n the_o queen_n and_o their_o child_n now_o all_o this_o very_a well_o agree_v with_o the_o metaphor_n of_o the_o postilion_n and_o we_o may_v also_o hence_o conclude_v that_o it_o be_v not_o from_o the_o doctor_n be_v principle_n of_o government_n but_o some_o other_o particular_a interest_n which_o be_v easy_o discern_v that_o he_o public_o declare_v at_o the_o king's-bench_n in_o westminster-hall_n he_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o part_n of_o the_o late_a most_o hellish_a plot_n against_o the_o person_n and_o dignity_n of_o our_o late_a sovereign_a king_n charles_n ii_o of_o bless_a memory_n which_o be_v lay_v for_o seize_v his_o person_n and_o give_v he_o only_o some_o due_a chastisement_n your_o disingenuity_n to_o your_o superior_n in_o the_o church_n be_v as_o great_a as_o your_o injustice_n to_o king_n charles_n the_o first_o of_o which_o a_o high_a instance_n can_v be_v give_v than_o to_o represent_v they_o as_o patron_n to_o your_o error_n because_o they_o have_v be_v civil_a to_o your_o person_n there_o be_v i_o see_v great_a care_n to_o be_v take_v of_o treat_v some_o man_n with_o common_a kindness_n and_o the_o argue_v seem_v more_o particular_o unbecoming_a those_o of_o your_o complexion_n or_o moderation_n who_o temperamentum_fw-la ad_fw-la pondus_fw-la or_o just_a mixture_n consist_v in_o this_o viz._n to_o indulge_v every_o man_n in_o his_o particular_a judgement_n and_o treat_v he_o with_o a_o fair_a converse_n when_o retain_v quite_o different_a sentiment_n from_o he_o and_o i_o be_o very_o confident_a that_o yourself_o will_v take_v it_o very_o ill_a from_o that_o man_n which_o shall_v call_v you_o fanatic_a because_o you_o have_v trim_v for_o they_o and_o draw_v up_o a_o scheme_n of_o comprehension_n and_o have_v so_o frequent_a meeting_n with_o they_o at_o doctor_n burton_n chamber_n beside_o the_o grand_a case_n at_o the_o king_n bench-bar_n at_o westminster-hall_n last_o summer_n have_v make_v it_o full_o appear_v that_o a_o man_n may_v be_v under_o a_o heavy_a guilt_n and_o yet_o such_o be_v the_o circumstance_n as_o to_o person_n and_o thing_n that_o his_o superior_n can_v with_o prudence_n call_v he_o to_o a_o account_n and_o retribute_v to_o he_o his_o condign_a punishment_n nay_o far_o so_o hard_o may_v the_o necessity_n be_v as_o to_o enforce_v from_o they_o a_o civil_a treat_v and_o with_o more_o especial_a kindness_n you_o plead_v that_o before_o the_o church_n be_v reestablish_v you_o receive_v episcopal_a order_n from_o a_o excellent_a bishop_n of_o this_o church_n which_o may_v be_v true_a and_o i_o question_v not_o but_o that_o it_o be_v but_o it_o be_v no_o proof_n that_o you_o be_v then_o a_o episcopal_a divine_a several_a in_o those_o day_n take_v that_o prudent_a way_n upon_o this_o consideration_n because_o though_o some_o deny_v a_o presbyter_n to_o be_v a_o bishop_n yet_o all_o own_a a_o bishop_n to_o be_v a_o presbyter_n and_o consequent_o must_v accept_v of_o your_o ordination_n the_o divine_a appropriate_v right_o of_o the_o bishop_n and_o singular_a power_n enstate_v on_o he_o by_o christ_n may_v not_o be_v consider_v by_o you_o in_o that_o action_n and_o in_o the_o last_o place_n you_o be_v very_o unjust_a to_o i_o in_o add_v to_o all_o your_o other_o calumny_n this_o one_o viz._n that_o i_o be_o therefore_o so_o severe_a unto_o you_o and_o enhaunse_v your_o suppose_a crime_n because_o a_o offender_n myself_o as_o if_o it_o be_v some_o atonement_n for_o my_o own_o miscarriage_n to_o be_v always_o find_v fault_n with_o my_o brethren_n and_o though_o this_o scandal_n be_v of_o less_o concern_v to_o the_o public_a than_o those_o other_o which_o you_o lay_v upon_o the_o royal_a martyr_n and_o your_o church_n governor_n yet_o it_o be_v every_o way_n as_o groundless_a and_o false_a whatever_o my_o other_o fail_n have_v be_v yet_o i_o dare_v appeal_n to_o and_o do_v provoke_v my_o great_a enemy_n to_o produce_v one_o instance_n wherein_o i_o have_v decline_v or_o warp_v from_o any_o one_o public_a duty_n interpretable_a to_o be_v incumbent_a upon_o i_o as_o a_o subject_a or_o a_o churchman_n but_o those_o man_n that_o answer_v book_n by_o reproach_n and_o purge_v themselves_o by_o recrimination_n must_v be_v allow_v to_o make_v use_n of_o all_o the_o topic_n that_o be_v within_o that_o compass_n and_o to_o improve_v their_o design_n by_o the_o general_a advantage_n it_o tender_v to_o they_o a_o method_n use_v by_o your_o predecessor_n dr._n burnet_n who_o after_o this_o manner_n discharge_v his_o gall_n upon_o i_o you_o be_v please_v to_o acquaint_v the_o world_n that_o you_o receive_v episcopal_a order_n in_o the_o late_a confusion_n and_o think_v it_o sufficient_a to_o vouch_v your_o early_a zeal_n for_o our_o church_n and_o episcopacy_n i_o can_v say_v more_o that_o in_o the_o year_n 1658_o i_o be_v make_v a_o deacon_n by_o that_o most_o worthy_a father_n and_o reverend_a prelate_n brian_n than_o lord_n bishop_n of_o sarum_n and_o within_o that_o year_n have_v the_o further_a power_n of_o the_o priesthood_n confer_v upon_o i_o and_o by_o virtue_n of_o this_o power_n i_o serve_v the_o church_n in_o the_o daily_a ministration_n according_a to_o the_o rubric_n and_o law_n establish_v but_o not_o protect_v among_o we_o the_o secular_a power_n be_v disenable_v to_o do_v it_o by_o reason_n of_o that_o most_o horrid_a rebellion_n which_o be_v then_o prosperous_a i_o serve_v the_o church_n when_o she_o be_v not_o able_a to_o reward_v i_o when_o without_o a_o prospect_n of_o it_o and_o have_v have_v the_o honour_n to_o attend_v mr._n peter_n gunning_n at_o exeter_n chapel_n with_o the_o chalice_n one_o that_o then_o look_v the_o tyrant_n in_o the_o face_n 480._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d clem._n strom._n 4._o p._n 480._o and_o who_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o ancient_a time_n will_v have_v place_v among_o her_o most_o renown_a martyr_n though_o he_o die_v in_o his_o bed_n full_a of_o year_n and_o honour_n but_o the_o other_o day_n be_v lord_n bishop_n of_o ely._n and_o thus_o i_o have_v answer_v those_o little_a plea_n you_o have_v give_v in_o for_o yourself_o and_o wipe_v off_o those_o calumny_n that_o you_o lay_v upon_o i_o
and_o finish_v my_o first_o part_n second_o i_o shall_v make_v it_o appear_v that_o the_o account_v you_o give_v of_o your_o irenicum_fw-la be_v not_o fair_a nor_o true_a and_o that_o you_o conceal_v your_o crime_n as_o much_o as_o in_o you_o lie_v in_o the_o representation_n the_o design_n and_o plot_n of_o it_o be_v most_o lay_v if_o not_o altogether_o against_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o this_o i_o undertake_v to_o make_v good_a in_o these_o follow_a particular_n 1._o the_o main_a subject_n of_o your_o present_a debate_n you_o say_v be_v this_o whether_o any_o one_o particular_a form_n of_o church-government_n be_v settle_v upon_o a_o unalterable_a divine_a right_n by_o virtue_n whereof_o all_o church_n be_v bind_v to_o observe_v that_o individual_a form_n or_o whether_o it_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o prudence_n of_o every_o particular_a church_n to_o agree_v upon_o that_o form_n of_o government_n which_o it_o judge_v most_o conducible_a within_o itself_o to_o attain_v the_o end_n of_o government_n the_o peace_n order_n tranquillity_n setlement_n of_o the_o church_n as_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o your_o preface_n and_o part_v 1._o c._n 1._o sect._n 1._o pag._n 4._o the_o first_o you_o determine_v in_o the_o negative_a the_o second_o in_o the_o affirmative_a the_o issue_n of_o both_o be_v this_o that_o god_n by_o his_o own_o law_n have_v give_v man_n a_o power_n and_o liberty_n to_o determine_v the_o particular_a form_n of_o church-government_n among_o they_o you_o have_v do_v well_o if_o you_o have_v produce_v this_o law_n of_o god_n and_o what_o the_o express_a word_n of_o it_o be_v none_o other_o be_v sufficient_a for_o a_o last_a divine_a institution_n by_o your_o own_o rule_n but_o this_o be_v your_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o though_o one_o form_n of_o government_n be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o another_o be_v not_o or_o because_o one_o be_v lawful_a another_o be_v unlawful_a but_o one_o form_n may_v be_v more_o agreeable_a to_o some_o part_n place_n people_n and_o time_n than_o other_o be_v that_o the_o case_n be_v the_o same_o as_o to_o church_n government_n whether_o by_o many_o join_v together_o in_o a_o equality_n or_o by_o subordination_n of_o some_o person_n unto_o other_o as_o it_o be_v to_o dip_v or_o sprinkle_v in_o baptism_n whether_o thrice_o or_o once_o as_o to_o attend_v the_o lord_n table_n whether_o at_o supper_n time_n or_o in_o the_o morning_n fast_v or_o after_o meat_n you_o add_v whether_o kneel_v or_o sit_v or_o lean_v and_o as_o to_o preach_v the_o word_n you_o mean_v doubtless_o whether_o by_o a_o hourglass_n or_o not_o vid._n part_n i._n cap._n 1._o sect._n 1._o pag._n 3._o 3._o 2._o p._n 9_o 10._o part._n ii_o cap._n 4._o 4._o 2._o etc._n etc._n and_o hence_o it_o be_v as_o plain_a and_o obvious_a as_o word_n and_o consequence_n can_v make_v it_o that_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n enstate_v mankind_n with_o this_o perpetual_a indefectible_a power_n the_o independent_a congregational_a form_n of_o government_n be_v equal_o to_o be_v receive_v as_o the_o presbyterian_a and_o classical_a and_o either_o of_o they_o as_o the_o episcopal_a and_o the_o papal_a have_v as_o firm_a a_o bottom_n as_o any_o of_o they_o all_o any_o one_o of_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v call_v and_o real_o be_v the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o of_o god_n within_o this_o dominion_n if_o the_o pastor_n or_o the_o magistrate_n or_o when_o these_o be_v knock_v of_o the_o head_n the_o people_n or_o any_o one_o prevail_a interest_n or_o faction_n shall_v appoint_v and_o settle_v it_o among_o we_o so_o that_o now_o you_o be_v for_o a_o toleration_n of_o several_a form_n of_o government_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o it_o be_v plain_a whence_o our_o sect_n have_v it_o when_o with_o so_o much_o confidence_n they_o say_v upon_o each_o occasion_n have_v obtain_v a_o indulgence_n from_o his_o late_a majesty_n that_o they_o be_v the_o church_n of_o england_n they_o mean_v according_a to_o dr._n still_v fleet_n be_v irenicum_fw-la and_o indeed_o according_a to_o this_o principle_n of_o you_o richard_n baxter_n conventicle_n in_o st._n martin_n parish_n in_o the_o field_n be_v once_o as_o much_o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o dr._n still_v fleet_n be_v church_n in_o st._n andrew_n holborn_n neither_o be_v this_o the_o only_a case_n that_o they_o use_v your_o authority_n in_o thereby_o to_o rend_v in_o piece_n this_o church_n and_o i_o do_v not_o speak_v improper_o nor_o without_o reason_n when_o i_o call_v that_o treatise_n a_o unlucky_a book_n this_o issue_n be_v plain_o and_o clear_o set_v down_o by_o mr._n hobbs_n in_o his_o leviathan_n part_v iii_o cap._n 42._o pag._n 299_o 300._o and_o upon_o your_o very_a principle_n to_o who_o you_o have_v a_o ear_n no_o doubt_n from_o this_o consolidation_n of_o the_o right_n politic_a and_o ecclesiastic_a in_o christian_a sovereign_n it_o be_v evident_a they_o have_v all_o manner_n of_o power_n over_o their_o subject_n that_o can_v be_v give_v to_o man_n for_o the_o government_n of_o man_n external_a action_n both_o in_o policy_n and_o religion_n and_o may_v make_v such_o law_n as_o themselves_o shall_v judge_v fit_a for_o the_o government_n of_o their_o own_o subject_n both_o as_o they_o be_v the_o commonwealth_n and_o as_o they_o be_v the_o church_n for_o both_o church_n and_o state_n be_v the_o same_o man_n which_o be_v your_o very_a notion_n as_o will_v appear_v anon_o if_o they_o please_v therefore_o they_o may_v as_o many_o christian_a king_n now_o do_v commit_v the_o government_n of_o their_o subject_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n to_o the_o pope_n but_o then_o the_o pope_n be_v in_o that_o point_n subordinate_a to_o they_o and_o exercise_n that_o charge_v in_o another_o dominion_n jure_fw-la civili_fw-la in_o the_o right_n of_o the_o civil_a sovereign_n not_o jure_fw-la divino_fw-la in_o god_n right_a and_o may_v therefore_o be_v discharge_v of_o that_o office_n when_o the_o sovereign_n for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o subject_n shall_v think_v it_o necessary_a they_o may_v also_o if_o they_o please_v commit_v the_o care_n of_o religion_n to_o one_o supreme_a pastor_n or_o to_o a_o assembly_n of_o pastor_n and_o give_v they_o what_o power_n over_o the_o church_n or_o over_o one_o another_o they_o think_v most_o convenient_a and_o what_o title_n of_o honour_n as_o of_o bishop_n archbishop_n priest_n or_o presbyter_n they_o will_v and_o these_o right_n be_v incident_a to_o all_o severeigns_n whether_o monarch_n or_o assembly_n for_o they_o that_o be_v representant_n of_o a_o christian_a people_n be_v representant_n of_o the_o church_n for_o a_o church_n and_o a_o commonwealth_n of_o christian_a people_n be_v the_o same_o thing_n the_o inconsistence_n and_o most_o pernicious_a insufferable_a consequent_n of_o this_o principle_n be_v abundant_o represent_v to_o the_o world_n by_o a_o most_o judicious_a hand_n in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n part_v iii_o more_o particular_o pag._n 246_o 247_o etc._n etc._n 2._o you_o deny_v episcopacy_n in_o particular_a or_o a_o disparity_n of_o power_n in_o the_o ministry_n to_o be_v by_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n always_o bind_v and_o immutable_a wherein_o you_o oppose_v to_o be_v sure_a the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o further_o the_o overthrow_v the_o immutable_a right_n of_o episcopacy_n seem_v to_o be_v the_o main_a thing_n you_o aim_v at_o throughout_o the_o whole_a discourse_n though_o you_o pretend_v more_o for_o the_o management_n of_o which_o you_o all_o along_o mingle_v fire_n and_o water_n together_o urge_v any_o thing_n that_o will_v give_v a_o varnish_n or_o make_v a_o show_n of_o argument_n in_o order_n to_o it_o though_o real_o destructive_a to_o the_o common_a christianity_n we_o all_o profess_v but_o either_o light_o touch_v or_o design_o pass_v by_o the_o most_o credible_a motive_n even_o demonstration_n to_o the_o contrary_a even_o those_o which_o have_v be_v own_a for_o such_o by_o yourself_o in_o the_o like_a case_n this_o will_v appear_v to_o he_o that_o weigh_v these_o follow_a consideration_n to_o avoid_v this_o prelatical_a power_n or_o superiority_n of_o our_o bishop_n you_o tell_v we_o that_o though_o it_o be_v prove_v that_o the_o apostle_n have_v a_o superiority_n of_o order_n and_o jurisdiction_n over_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n by_o a_o act_n of_o christ_n yet_o it_o must_v be_v far_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v christ_n intention_n that_o superiority_n shall_v continue_v in_o their_o successor_n or_o it_o make_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n part_v i._n cap._n 1._o 1._o 8._o pag._n 25._o where_o you_o do_v not_o consider_v that_o though_o it_o be_v prove_v that_o st._n peter_n and_o the_o other_o apostle_n have_v by_o a_o act_n of_o christ_n the_o power_n of_o the_o
key_n deliver_v unto_o they_o and_o thereby_o be_v invest_v in_o their_o person_n with_o the_o ministerial_a authority_n yet_o upon_o the_o same_o term_n it_o must_v be_v far_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v christ_n intention_n that_o the_o same_o power_n shall_v continue_v in_o their_o successor_n or_o it_o make_v no_o more_o to_o the_o purpose_n for_o a_o settle_a ministry_n than_o it_o do_v for_o a_o fix_a episcopacy_n and_o this_o same_o argument_n which_o overthrow_v a_o superiority_n of_o churchman_n over_o one_o another_o for_o want_v of_o a_o express_a of_o christ_n intention_n to_o continue_v it_o always_o overthrow_v also_o the_o ministry_n itself_o both_o have_v the_o same_o bottom_n and_o alike_a promise_n this_o the_o independent_a and_o socinian_n see_v and_o consider_v full_a well_o and_o upon_o your_o own_o ground_n reject_v they_o both_o together_o with_o the_o two_o sacrament_n because_o there_o be_v no_o express_a text_n declare_v their_o perpetuity_n but_o this_o be_v agreeable_a enough_o with_o the_o rector_n of_o sutton_n who_o as_o he_o make_v all_o gospel-law_n for_o church-government_n a_o escheat_n to_o westminster-hall_n so_o be_v he_o to_o be_v suppose_v to_o receive_v none_o as_o perpetual_o oblige_v except_o those_o that_o be_v make_v and_o convey_v in_o the_o hall-phrase_n and_o by_o its_o precedent_n with_o a_o express_a declaration_n entail_v they_o upon_o the_o heir_n and_o successor_n for_o ever_o but_o because_o apostolical_a practice_n still_o press_v you_o hard_a who_o force_n apart_o from_o the_o act_n and_o donation_n of_o our_o saviour_n seem_v to_o infer_v a_o divine_a right_n the_o matter_n of_o fact_n be_v apparent_a and_o beyond_o contradiction_n that_o the_o apostle_n be_v invest_v with_o a_o superiority_n beyond_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n and_o do_v according_o execute_v it_o hereupon_o with_o a_o deep_a design_n but_o very_o superficial_a policy_n that_o be_v easy_o see_v through_o and_o baffle_v you_o place_v their_o juridical_a consistorial_n act_n and_o practice_n among_o those_o other_o act_n and_o practice_n of_o they_o that_o be_v pure_o occasional_a and_o with_o regard_n to_o the_o present_a time_n and_o circumstance_n such_o as_o abstain_v from_o blood_n and_o thing_n strangle_v eat_v or_o not_o eat_v the_o order_n of_o widow_n the_o love-kiss_a celibacy_n st._n paul_n work_v with_o his_o own_o hand_n preach_v the_o gospel_n free_o circumcise_n timothy_n etc._n etc._n all_o which_o be_v confess_o mutable_a and_o do_v alter_v in_o a_o very_a little_a time_n both_o in_o their_o practice_n and_o obligation_n but_o your_o error_n be_v not_o only_o in_o range_v these_o quite_o different_a practice_n under_o the_o same_o head_n and_o order_n who_o distant_a nature_n be_v so_o plain_a and_o obvious_a but_o in_o that_o you_o do_v not_o consider_v that_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o infant-baptism_n will_n for_o the_o same_o reason_n come_v under_o that_o head_n of_o indifferency_n and_o practice_n mutable_a and_o therein_o beside_o the_o ill_a consequence_n in_o religion_n you_o plain_o contradict_v yourself_o who_o tell_v we_o at_o the_o same_o time_n and_o in_o the_o same_o section_n and_o in_o do_v of_o it_o dart_v yourself_o through_o with_o your_o own_o weapon_n that_o though_o there_o be_v no_o particular_a express_a revelation_n for_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o infant-baptism_n yet_o practise_v apostolical_a or_o of_o person_n guide_v by_o a_o infallible_a spirit_n be_v sufficient_a to_o enact_v and_o declare_v they_o perpetual_o oblige_v for_o sure_o apostolical_a practice_n guide_v by_o a_o infallible_a spirit_n be_v equal_o manifest_a son_n a_o superiority_n in_o the_o ministry_n as_o for_o those_o two_o it_o be_v far_o more_o notorious_a and_o frequent_a but_o your_o plot_n that_o be_v lay_v against_o the_o immutability_n of_o episcopacy_n engage_v you_o to_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o it_o vid._n part_n i._o sect._n 3_o part._n ii_o ii_o 20._o far_o yet_o that_o you_o may_v be_v every_o way_n secure_a in_o your_o design_n and_o whole_o baffle_v and_o defeat_v all_o plea_n for_o a_o divine_a and_o immutable_a right_n from_o apostolical_a practice_n in_o the_o point_n of_o episcopacy_n you_o go_v on_o in_o a_o sure_a way_n tread_v antiquity_n under_o your_o foot_n and_o impleading_a the_o most_o holy_a primitive_a bishop_n and_o confessor_n of_o defectiveness_n ambiguity_n partiality_n and_o repugnancy_n that_o hereby_o you_o may_v root_v out_o their_o order_n and_o destroy_v it_o from_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o you_o say_v in_o so_o many_o word_n that_o we_o can_v have_v that_o certainty_n of_o apostolical_a practice_n as_o to_o constitute_v a_o divine_a right_n it_o be_v not_o my_o business_n to_o argue_v point_n but_o to_o collect_v your_o particular_a opinion_n or_o rather_o to_o write_v the_o history_n of_o your_o theology_n otherwise_o i_o may_v here_o reply_v by_o demand_v how_o and_o by_o what_o hand_n it_o be_v that_o we_o have_v any_o certainty_n of_o the_o apostolical_a write_n or_o know_v their_o mind_n and_o intention_n there_o the_o church_n have_v all_o along_o receive_v the_o canon_n and_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n from_o the_o faith_n and_o certainty_n of_o antiquity_n and_o the_o repute_n and_o integrity_n of_o these_o holy_a bishop_n martyr_n and_o confessor_n our_o church_n of_o england_n certain_o do_v so_o and_o they_o be_v her_o rule_n in_o reform_v as_o to_o both_o and_o when_o the_o authority_n of_o some_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v call_v in_o question_n the_o tradition_n of_o faith_n alone_o declare_v they_o canonical_a and_o they_o remain_v such_o upon_o that_o testimony_n in_o the_o account_n of_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n to_o this_o day_n and_o why_o then_o be_v the_o same_o evidence_n defective_a and_o less_o authoritative_a concern_v their_o practice_n and_o sense_n in_o the_o point_n of_o government_n but_o thus_o you_o expose_v the_o scripture_n their_o authority_n their_o sense_n to_o every_o atheist_n and_o enthusiust_a to_o uncertainty_n and_o conjecture_n or_o at_o the_o best_a to_o the_o intemperance_n of_o each_o violent_a heady_a and_o sceptical_a undertaker_n and_o thus_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o so_o much_o work_n be_v make_v for_o a_o nicephorus_n calisthus_n a_o simeon_n metaphrastes_n the_o very_a jacobus_n de_fw-fr voragine_fw-la of_o the_o greek_a church_n those_o tinker_n that_o think_v to_o mend_v a_o hole_n and_o make_v three_o instead_o of_o it_o you_o take_v away_o hereby_o the_o great_a evidence_n and_o muniment_n of_o our_o christianity_n both_o as_o to_o the_o matter_n of_o fact_n and_o the_o intent_n of_o it_o that_o which_o be_v next_o to_o the_o foundation_n be_v cast_v down_o and_o what_o can_v the_o righteous_a do_v hence_o so_o many_o whimsy_n and_o forgery_n of_o man_n brain_n and_o monstrous_a opinion_n fill_v up_o our_o body_n of_o divinity_n and_o your_o many_o form_n of_o government_n as_o by_o divine_a right_n be_v no_o less_o portentous_a than_o any_o of_o they_o as_o geographer_n do_v map_n with_o some_o fabulous_a creature_n of_o their_o own_o invention_n our_o church_n of_o england_n i_o say_v in_o her_o reformation_n suppose_v certainty_n and_o sufficiency_n in_o the_o record_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o that_o matter_n of_o fact_n be_v faithful_o transmit_v down_o unto_o we_o with_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o apostolical_a practice_n both_o in_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n and_o government_n and_o her_o reformation_n be_v receive_v by_o the_o civil_a power_n and_o make_v law_n in_o the_o kingdom_n upon_o these_o term_n alone_o viz._n as_o bottom_v on_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n and_o what_o the_o catholic_n father_n and_o ancient_a bishop_n have_v thence_o collect_v particular_o in_o the_o four_o first_o general_n council_n or_o any_o other_o council_n x._o elizabethae_fw-la cap._n i._n sect._n xxxvi_o and_o yet_o upon_o a_o scandalous_a interpretation_n of_o eusebius_n hist_o eccles_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 4._o pervert_v his_o sense_n quite_o contrary_a to_o his_o plain_a word_n and_o design_n which_o be_v to_o set_v forth_o the_o succession_n of_o bishop_n immediate_o from_o the_o apostle_n over_o the_o know_a part_n of_o christendom_n you_o blast_v the_o credit_n of_o all_o antiquity_n and_o that_o with_o as_o much_o show_n of_o rancour_n and_o contempt_n as_o the_o scornful_a manner_n of_o express_v yourself_o can_v declare_v what_o become_v then_o with_o our_o rector_n of_o sutton_n of_o our_o unquestionable_a line_n of_o succession_n of_o bishop_n of_o several_a church_n and_o the_o large_a diagram_n make_v of_o apostolical_a church_n with_o every_o one_o name_n set_v down_o in_o his_o order_n as_o if_o the_o writer_n have_v be_v clarenceaux_n to_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o be_v it_o come_v to_o this_o at_o last_o that_o we_o have_v nothing_o certain_a but_o what_o we_o have_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o must_v then_o
be_v you_o make_v bishop_n for_o she_o as_o the_o common-wealth-man_n make_v king_n by_o accumulation_n not_o deprivation_n in_o your_o expression_n just_a now_o mention_v and_o consequent_o retain_v the_o power_n entire_a to_o themselves_o they_o unmake_v they_o again_o when_o they_o please_v or_o to_o express_v it_o far_o in_o your_o own_o word_n which_o be_v the_o apt_a i_o have_v meet_v withal_o when_o person_n and_o circumstance_n prudence_n and_o discretion_n or_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o government_n require_v it_o and_o so_o the_o bishop_n like_o those_o inferior_a officer_n of_o old_a as_o subdeacon_n acolouthi_o doorkeeper_n etc._n etc._n may_v be_v out_v as_o the_o perpetual_a presbyter_n shall_v see_v occasion_n mr._n prolocutor_n to_o the_o assembly-man_n at_o westminster_n never_o speak_v more_o brave_o to_o the_o point_n and_o to_o fix_v all_o this_o sure_o on_o the_o less_o wary_a and_o inconsiderate_a reader_n as_o a_o nail_n drive_v by_o the_o master_n of_o our_o assembly_n also_o you_o bring_v in_o several_a of_o our_o own_o bishop_n for_o evidence_n against_o themselves_o and_o their_o order_n in_o the_o day_n of_o edward_n vi_o and_o our_o whole_a church_n establish_v by_o law_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n as_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o your_o manuscript_n and_o those_o other_o citation_n throughout_o your_o last_o chapter_n and_o when_o you_o have_v with_o so_o much_o ease_n and_o scorn_v reject_v the_o doctrine_n of_o all_o the_o primitive_a bishop_n in_o the_o case_n it_o be_v no_o small_a piece_n of_o confidence_n to_o think_v to_o carry_v your_o cause_n by_o the_o testimony_n whether_o true_a or_o false_a of_o our_o own_o prelate_n of_o the_o last_o age._n but_o you_o be_v not_o content_a to_o overthrow_v their_o order_n unless_o you_o may_v fix_v such_o a_o scandal_n upon_o their_o person_n as_o the_o betrayer_n of_o it_o and_o indeed_o your_o state_v this_o case_n of_o the_o mutability_n of_o episcopacy_n can_v be_v only_o a_o design_n to_o fool_n and_o baffle_v it_o and_o thereby_o render_v it_o a_o very_a babel_n or_o idol_n in_o the_o language_n of_o its_o mad_a adversary_n and_o in_o the_o conception_n of_o every_o one_o else_o so_o trivial_o accidental_a a_o thing_n that_o it_o can_v be_v real_o contend_v for_o upon_o a_o church_n account_n every_o accident_n give_v occasion_n though_o prudence_n will_v always_o be_v pretend_v for_o its_o abolition_n and_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o there_o be_v not_o any_o of_o your_o judgement_n that_o conclude_v themselves_o under_o a_o obligation_n to_o adhere_v unto_o it_o any_o long_a than_o it_o support_v and_o serve_v they_o by_o the_o advantage_n of_o the_o secular_a power_n as_o the_o church_n be_v that_o tree_n in_o the_o psalmist_n so_o episcopacy_n be_v one_o of_o its_o bear_a bough_n in_o which_o you_o can_v be_v content_a to_o sit_v and_o sing_v so_o long_o as_o you_o fill_v your_o pocket_n but_o when_o the_o gather_a time_n be_v over_o it_o be_v to_o be_v cut_v down_o as_o that_o which_o cumber_v the_o ground_n and_o you_o plead_v the_o same_o express_a direction_n for_o it_o our_o saviour_n once_o give_v concern_v the_o figtree_n in_o the_o gospel_n i_o will_v state_n it_o together_o with_o the_o presbyterian_a and_o episcopal_a hypothesis_n thereby_o to_o make_v it_o obvious_a upon_o the_o naked_a prospect_n the_o presbyterian_a assert_n that_o each_o presbyter_n have_v the_o whole_a power_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o be_v enable_v to_o discharge_v every_o church-office_n and_o that_o a_o restraint_n or_o enlargement_n be_v sinful_a the_o episcoparian_a assert_n that_o this_o power_n be_v place_v in_o the_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n but_o unequal_o and_o that_o the_o bishop_n have_v some_o instance_n of_o it_o peculiar_a to_o his_o order_n as_o prerogative_n and_o incommunicable_a which_o if_o lay_v aside_o will_v be_v sacrilege_n in_o he_o as_o also_o if_o assume_v by_o the_o presbyter_n you_o assert_v all_o that_o in_o the_o presbyter_n and_o lose_v all_o that_o from_o the_o bishop_n that_o the_o presbyter_n desire_v and_o contend_v for_o only_o here_o be_v the_o difference_n you_o allow_v the_o presbytery_n upon_o some_o occasion_n and_o in_o some_o instance_n of_o their_o office_n to_o make_v a_o deputy_n with_o a_o reserve_a power_n to_o recall_v the_o deputation_n at_o pleasure_n or_o upon_o each_o suspicion_n of_o his_o undue_a behaviour_n and_o this_o be_v the_o honour_n and_o service_n you_o do_v the_o church_n of_o england_n these_o the_o dissenter_n you_o tell_v we_o you_o design_v to_o gain_v upon_o and_o that_o your_o design_n do_v not_o want_v success_n both_o here_o and_o in_o a_o neighbour_a kingdom_n if_o you_o mean_v our_o northern_a neighbour_n i_o hope_v episcopacy_n be_v settle_v there_o upon_o better_a ground_n if_o it_o be_v not_o some_o of_o the_o thanks_o for_o it_o be_v due_a to_o you_o if_o you_o mean_v our_o neighbour_n in_o the_o south_n they_o come_v over_o indeed_o but_o it_o be_v with_o their_o own_o presbyterian_a order_n which_o they_o still_o adhere_v to_o as_o their_o commission_n from_o christ_n the_o episcopal_a ordination_n which_o they_o receive_v here_o only_o enable_v they_o for_o the_o loaf_n to_o which_o they_o can_v have_v no_o right_a otherways_o by_o the_o law_n of_o our_o kingdom_n and_o according_o d._n blondel_n first_o offer_v his_o assistance_n to_o archbishop_n laud_n to_o write_v in_o defence_n of_o our_o episcopacy_n whilst_o it_o be_v uppermost_a but_o upon_o the_o ensue_a rebellion_n he_o desert_v it_o nay_o he_o turn_v his_o weapon_n against_o it_o witness_v his_o apologia_fw-la pro_fw-la hieronymo_n which_o he_o dedicate_v to_o the_o rebellious_a parliament_n and_o schismatical_a assembly_n at_o westminster_n own_v thereby_o the_o usurpation_n of_o the_o regal_a power_n in_o one_o and_o of_o the_o episcopal_a in_o the_o other_o salmasius_n do_v in_o effect_n the_o same_o and_o within_o the_o space_n of_o four_o year_n both_o applaud_v and_o condemn_v episcopacy_n and_o the_o rump_n parliament_n for_o remove_v it_o according_a to_o his_o present_a subject_n and_o design_n and_o john_n milton_n the_o worst_a of_o man_n take_v from_o thence_o a_o just_a occasion_n to_o harangue_n and_o vilify_v he_o in_o the_o preface_n to_o his_o worst_a of_o book_n entitle_v pro_fw-la populo_fw-la anglicano_n defensio_fw-la and_o the_o reason_n for_o it_o be_v plain_a as_o themselves_o state_n the_o case_n the_o bishop_n consecration_n be_v only_o a_o humane_a rite_n perform_v at_o his_o deputation_n and_o enlargement_n to_o the_o execution_n of_o that_o power_n which_o he_o have_v before_o when_o he_o be_v make_v a_o presbyter_n by_o virtue_n of_o which_o there_o be_v no_o far_a power_n confer_v but_o only_o a_o church_n blessing_n with_o imposition_n of_o hand_n a_o legal_o qualify_a he_o for_o possession_n according_a to_o the_o particular_a custom_n of_o that_o kingdom_n in_o which_o he_o be_v to_o exercise_v his_o episcopal_a function_n and_o last_o for_o our_o own_o countryman_n it_o may_v be_v wish_v some_o of_o they_o have_v not_o on_o this_o score_n also_o receive_v episcopal_a ordination_n and_o then_o they_o may_v be_v bind_v to_o thank_v you_o because_o they_o keep_v their_o benefice_n thereby_o and_o have_v far_a accession_n of_o church_n dignity_n upon_o his_o late_a majesty_n bless_a return_n but_o i_o can_v think_v it_o be_v for_o this_o that_o your_o superior_n in_o the_o church_n have_v for_o so_o long_a a_o time_n be_v please_v to_o treat_v you_o with_o that_o kindness_n you_o seem_v to_o boast_v of_o sure_o i_o be_o all_o the_o kindness_n you_o have_v do_v hereby_o to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o her_o bishop_n may_v be_v put_v in_o their_o eye_n and_o they_o see_v never_o the_o worse_o for_o it_o though_o i_o will_v not_o say_v so_o of_o the_o unkindness_n she_o have_v receive_v from_o you_o beside_o it_o will_v far_o appear_v with_o what_o affection_n and_o bias_n you_o write_v this_o treatise_n if_o we_o consider_v your_o different_a behaviour_n to_o the_o bishop_n and_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o the_o presbyterian_o independent_o even_o anabaptist_n and_o quaker_n upon_o each_o occasion_n it_o be_v but_o a_o little_a to_o reflect_v upon_o those_o slender_a civility_n which_o you_o show_v all_o along_o to_o that_o great_a and_o eminent_a divine_a dr._n henry_n hammond_n one_o that_o be_v every_o way_n great_a and_o considerable_a provoke_a reverence_n and_o respect_n from_o his_o adversary_n that_o be_v in_o any_o measure_n civilise_a such_o be_v his_o learning_n integrity_n courage_n in_o those_o perilous_a time_n he_o live_v in_o the_o ark_n itself_o rest_v peculiarly_a upon_o his_o shoulder_n but_o i_o say_v your_o unhandsome_a behaviour_n to_o he_o may_v easy_o be_v pass_v by_o because_o he_o be_v but_o one_o single_a doctor_n in_o our_o church_n you_o seem_v to_o treat_v he_o with_o
who_o stand_v upon_o the_o supposition_n that_o christ_n have_v appoint_v a_o presbyterian_a government_n to_o be_v always_o continue_v in_o his_o church_n and_o it_o be_v easy_o observable_a that_o you_o have_v omit_v nothing_o that_o be_v plead_v by_o they_o whereby_o prelacy_n may_v be_v render_v detestable_a as_o a_o unlawful_a usurpation_n but_o whether_o you_o have_v do_v the_o same_o thereby_o to_o render_v presbytery_n as_o such_o i_o appeal_v to_o that_o very_a chapter_n you_o be_v so_o far_o from_o it_o that_o the_o same_o design_n be_v manage_v throughout_o the_o whole_a book_n where_o your_o plea_n be_v against_o the_o divine_a right_n of_o any_o one_o individual_a form_n of_o government_n but_o the_o instance_n be_v most_o against_o episcopacy_n presbytery_n be_v seldom_o mention_v with_o any_o mark_n of_o disrespect_n or_o if_o it_o be_v it_o be_v accidental_o i_o do_v not_o remember_v any_o one_o set_v discourse_v particular_o level_v against_o it_o as_o there_o be_v sometime_o against_o the_o independent_o but_o all_o along_o against_o the_o church_n of_o england_n both_o in_o this_o and_o several_a other_o of_o her_o most_o considerable_a tenant_n and_o article_n nay_o you_o express_o and_o in_o so_o many_o word_n give_v the_o precedency_n to_o presbytery_n sound_v it_o upon_o one_o of_o your_o necessary_a and_o unalterable_a divine_a right_n part_v i._n c._n 1._o 1._o 7_o 8._o pag._n 23_o 26._o and_o say_v that_o the_o presbyterian_o seem_v more_o general_o to_o own_o the_o use_n of_o general_n rule_n and_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n in_o order_n to_o the_o form_n of_o church-government_n as_o in_o the_o subordination_n of_o court_n classical_a assembly_n and_o the_o more_o moderate_a sort_n as_o to_o lay-elders_a and_o to_o the_o independent_o in_o the_o next_o place_n who_o plead_v the_o general_a rule_n of_o scripture_n and_o evidence_n of_o natural_a reason_n now_o all_o this_o you_o must_v be_v suppose_v to_o remove_v from_o the_o episcoparian_o because_o therein_o you_o place_v the_o opposition_n if_o you_o do_v any_o thing_n and_o beside_o you_o say_v further_o the_o episcopal_a man_n will_v hardly_o find_v any_o evidence_n in_o scripture_n or_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o church_n consist_v of_o many_o congregation_n for_o worship_n under_o the_o charge_n of_o one_o person_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n for_o the_o ordination_n of_o a_o bishop_n without_o the_o precede_a election_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o at_o least_o consent_n and_o approbation_n of_o the_o people_n and_o neither_o in_o scripture_n nor_o antiquity_n the_o least_o footstep_n of_o a_o delegation_n of_o church-power_n and_o leave_v they_o no_o other_o foundation_n but_o the_o principle_n of_o humane_a prudence_n and_o those_o not_o very_a well_o observe_v pag._n 416_o 417._o so_o then_o upon_o the_o wind_a up_o of_o your_o book_n the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v represent_v without_o evidence_n of_o natural_a reason_n and_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n with_o little_a evidence_n from_o scripture_n or_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o some_o instance_n of_o her_o worship_n and_o discipline_n but_o with_o none_o in_o other_o neither_o be_v prudence_n her_o constant_a guide_n and_o be_v not_o this_o a_o hopeful_a way_n and_o delicate_a mean_n to_o bring_v over_o dissenter_n to_o a_o compliance_n with_o the_o church_n of_o england_n then_o likely_a to_o be_v establish_v but_o none_o of_o it_o be_v to_o be_v wonder_v at_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o account_n you_o have_v give_v of_o the_o government_n of_o our_o church_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o foreign_a divine_n a_o little_a before_o pag._n 409._o and_o the_o inconvenience_n it_o be_v liable_a unto_o as_o a_o step_n to_o pride_n and_o ambition_n and_o a_o occasion_n whereby_o man_n may_v do_v the_o church_n injury_n by_o the_o excess_n of_o their_o power_n if_o they_o be_v not_o man_n of_o excellent_a temper_n and_o moderation_n insomuch_o that_o our_o bishop_n be_v beg_v rather_o to_o lay_v down_o their_o power_n than_o to_o transmit_v that_o power_n to_o those_o after_o they_o who_o it_o may_v be_v be_v not_o like_a to_o succeed_v they_o in_o their_o meekness_n and_o moderation_n and_o at_o last_o they_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o those_o who_o have_v the_o power_n not_o only_o to_o redress_v but_o prevent_v abuse_v encroach_a by_o a_o irregular_a power_n and_o yet_o you_o have_v not_o leave_v she_o bare_o to_o her_o judge_n or_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n for_o such_o you_o can_v be_v interpret_v only_o to_o mean_v to_o stand_v and_o fall_v at_o their_o discretion_n yourself_o appear_v as_o council_n against_o she_o prepossess_v they_o with_o new_a fear_n and_o jealousy_n to_o which_o purpose_n you_o produce_v a_o ridiculous_a prediction_n of_o padre_n paulo_n viz._n that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n will_v then_o find_v the_o inconvenience_n of_o episcopacy_n when_o a_o high_a spirit_v bishop_n shall_v come_v once_o to_o rule_v the_o church_n a_o prophecy_n that_o in_o all_o likelihood_n be_v forge_v in_o the_o brain_n of_o some_o puritan_n and_o my_o reason_n for_o it_o be_v because_o i_o find_v it_o place_v in_o the_o front_n of_o a_o latin_a treatise_n write_v by_o one_o of_o great_a intemperance_n and_o violence_n against_o the_o church_n of_o england_n the_o title_n whereof_o be_v irenaei_n philadelphi_n epistola_fw-la ad_fw-la renatum_fw-la virideum_fw-la in_fw-la qua_fw-la aperitur_fw-la mysterium_fw-la iniquitatis_fw-la novissimè_fw-la in_o anglia_fw-it redivivum_fw-la &_o excutitur_fw-la libre_fw-la josephi_fw-la hall_n quo_fw-la asseritur_fw-la episcopatum_fw-la esse_fw-la juris_fw-la divini_fw-la eleutheropoli_fw-it 1641._o the_o design_n of_o it_o be_v to_o inveigh_v against_o the_o praetorian_a authority_n of_o bishop_n with_o their_o pride_n and_o usurpation_n over_o the_o clergy_n and_o he_o state_v the_o case_n just_a as_o you_o have_v do_v in_o your_o irenicum_fw-la viz._n against_o their_o solitary_a appropriate_v power_n by_o divine_a right_n allow_v a_o ministry_n by_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o general_a rule_n be_v give_v in_o scripture_n for_o the_o great_a end_n of_o peace_n and_o order_n but_o the_o particular_a form_n depend_v upon_o the_o choice_n of_o the_o presbyter_n and_o as_o they_o do_v judge_v it_o best_o agree_v with_o that_o kingdom_n or_o commonwealth_n in_o which_o it_o be_v settle_v so_o than_o it_o seem_v the_o presbyterian_o first_o instruct_v and_o bring_v over_o you_o not_o you_o they_o as_o you_o tell_v my_o lord_n of_o london_n and_o this_o also_o confirm_v what_o i_o say_v before_o viz._n that_o you_o come_v up_o to_o the_o principle_n of_o they_o all_o except_v some_o of_o the_o rigide_a scot_n who_o believe_v that_o no_o church_n be_v due_o administer_v where_o there_o be_v bishop_n from_o who_o my_o worshipful_a author_n declare_v his_o dissent_n though_o he_o be_v never_o the_o near_o to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n for_o it_o that_o be_v pure_o your_o mistake_n and_o he_o notwithstanding_o follow_v on_o his_o design_n against_o our_o church_n with_o all_o manner_n of_o indecency_n and_o dirty_a language_n he_o begin_v with_o archbishop_n land_n and_o take_v occasion_n to_o vilify_v he_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o book_n against_o fisher_n as_o worth_a no_o man_n read_v and_o that_o it_o be_v unsaleable_a bibliopola●um_fw-la unsaleable_a quis_fw-la enim_fw-la operam_fw-la perdere_fw-la voluerit_fw-la in_o evolvendo_fw-la hoc_fw-la libro_fw-la quem_fw-la audio_fw-la fidum_fw-la esse_fw-la custodem_fw-la officinae_fw-la bibliopola●um_fw-la thence_o he_o go_v on_o to_o richard_n montacute_n bishop_n of_o norwich_n upon_o who_o he_o empty_v his_o spleen_n call_v he_o a_o chief_a coal-blower_n tenet_fw-la coal-blower_n 〈◊〉_d ciniflone_n archiepiscopalis_fw-la culinae_fw-la primas_fw-la tenet_fw-la in_o the_o archbishops_n kitchen_n revile_v he_o as_o wise_a in_o his_o 〈◊〉_d his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d own_o eye_n swell_v with_o pride_n and_o malice_n with_o a_o little_a learning_n but_o more_o of_o self-conceit_n bishop_n andrews_n be_v his_o next_o man_n who_o he_o accuse_v of_o plagiarism_n and_o for_o steal_v his_o determination_n against_o usury_n out_o of_o rivette_n upbraid_v he_o for_o his_o ill_a stile_n decurrente_fw-la stile_n de_fw-fr ferreo_fw-la stilo_fw-it per_fw-la scabra_fw-la decurrente_fw-la add_v that_o du_n moulin_n and_o rivette_n be_v as_o much_o before_o he_o in_o learning_n as_o he_o think_v a_o bishop_n to_o be_v above_o a_o presbyter_n and_o place_v he_o at_o length_n among_o the_o man_n mediocris_fw-la doctrinae_fw-la of_o mean_a learning_n the_o last_o i_o shall_v produce_v though_o there_o be_v many_o more_o against_o who_o he_o rave_v at_o the_o same_o rate_n be_v bishop_n hall_n and_o he_o implead_v he_o for_o want_v of_o prudence_n in_o that_o he_o write_v his_o book_n of_o episcopacy_n carry_v on_o to_o it_o with_o a_o unseasonable_a itch_n of_o scribble_a cast_v oil_n thereby_o on_o that_o pile_n in_o which_o the_o
church_n of_o england_n be_v burn_v and_o thereby_o have_v cut_v off_o all_o hope_n of_o a_o reconciliation_n your_o plot_n then_o it_o seem_v be_v not_o like_a to_o have_v success_n and_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o exon_n have_v not_o due_o consult_v the_o reputation_n of_o joseph_n hall._n and_o though_o it_o be_v real_o sad_a to_o consider_v that_o such_o eminent_a professor_n be_v thus_o rude_o treat_v yet_o there_o be_v some_o pleasure_n in_o reflect_v with_o what_o sort_n of_o argument_n our_o episcopacy_n be_v encounter_v in_o 1641._o and_o the_o multitude_n thereby_o incense_v and_o enrage_v against_o it_o and_o to_o i_o there_o be_v something_o peculiar_a in_o it_o because_o that_o your_o advocate_n dr._n burnet_n and_o yourself_o have_v treat_v and_o oppose_v i_o at_o the_o same_o rate_n and_o upon_o the_o same_o occasion_n viz._n because_o i_o write_v as_o bishop_n hall_n do_v all_o the_o other_o concur_v with_o he_o in_o defence_n of_o the_o divine_a right_n of_o church-power_n and_o episcopacy_n how_o frequent_o do_v you_o upbraid_v i_o also_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o that_o i_o be_o want_v of_o prudence_n and_o common_a discretion_n that_o few_o read_v my_o book_n it_o can_v hurt_v no_o body_n but_o the_o bookseller_n and_o myself_o but_o most_o the_o bookseller_n because_o you_o have_v not_o hear_v that_o the_o chancery_n ever_o give_v equity_n against_o a_o author_n for_o a_o unsaleable_a book_n that_o i_o and_o my_o book_n be_v under_o great_a neglect_n that_o i_o discharge_v my_o spleen_n on_o two_o such_o eminent_a man_n who_o work_n as_o well_o as_o their_o person_n will_v be_v have_v in_o honour_n long_o after_o both_o i_o and_o my_o book_n shall_v be_v forget_v that_o i_o be_o indeed_o proud_a of_o assault_v two_o such_o eminent_a men._n my_o stile_n be_v unintelligible_a barbarous_a who_o embellishment_n be_v not_o to_o be_v envy_v it_o be_v indeed_o hairy_a all_o over_o and_o so_o rough_a be_v the_o shag_a that_o it_o will_v not_o submit_v to_o the_o discipline_n of_o a_o comb._n it_o be_v overgrow_v with_o hair._n in_o short_a i_o write_v neither_o true_a english_a nor_o good_a sense_n i_o do_v not_o produce_v one_o considerable_a argument_n which_o you_o have_v not_o make_v use_n of_o to_o that_o purpose_n in_o a_o discourse_n publish_v above_o twenty_o year_n since_o but_o the_o malice_n and_o rage_n of_o philadelphus_n do_v not_o rest_v here_o in_o that_o he_o have_v thus_o revile●●he_a person_n of_o so_o many_o of_o our_o most_o eminent_a church_n man_n and_o represent_v they_o in_o their_o office_n as_o tyrant_n and_o usurper_n over_o their_o fellow_n brethren_n the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n but_o he_o go_v on_o rave_v and_o run_v mad_a upon_o they_o as_o dangerous_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o state_n also_o to_o king_n and_o secular_a governor_n out_o of_o who_o hand_n the_o sceptre_n will_v be_v wrest_v by_o they_o with_o the_o first_o opportunity_n as_o they_o have_v already_o snatch_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n from_o their_o fellow_n presbyter_n so_o that_o the_o king_n of_o england_n be_v in_o danger_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o episcopal_a power_n here_o among_o we_o the_o horse_n be_v already_o equip_v and_o the_o rider_n have_v one_o foot_n in_o the_o stirrup_n and_o for_o proof_n of_o which_o he_o produce_v the_o very_a same_o impertinent_a prophecy_n of_o padre_n paulo_n which_o you_o think_v so_o considerable_a that_o it_o be_v in_o effect_n translate_v in_o the_o irenicum_fw-la and_o urge_v for_o the_o same_o purpose_n and_o withal_o to_o let_v the_o world_n know_v that_o it_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o wise_a head_n than_o your_o own_o that_o the_o episcopacy_n in_o england_n be_v dangerous_a to_o the_o monarchy_n of_o it_o as_o a_o step_n to_o that_o pride_n and_o ambition_n which_o at_o length_n will_v get_v the_o upper_a hand_n of_o it_o and_o all_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o you_o and_o he_o seem_v to_o be_v but_o this_o he_o have_v more_o discretion_n than_o to_o put_v his_o right_a name_n to_o it_o i_o will_v here_o transcribe_v the_o whole_a prophecy_n as_o it_o be_v place_v in_o the_o wast-page_n of_o his_o book_n and_o leave_v it_o to_o other_o to_o judge_v how_o far_o thereby_o you_o have_v serve_v the_o church_n of_o england_n or_o rather_o faction_n and_o sedition_n and_o schism_n and_o the_o opposer_n of_o it_o though_o you_o pretend_v quite_o otherwise_o in_o your_o epistle_n dedicatory_a anglis_fw-la ego_fw-la timeo_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la magna_fw-la illa_fw-la potestas_fw-la licet_fw-la sub_fw-la rege_fw-la prorsus_fw-la mihi_fw-la suspecta_fw-la est_fw-la ubi_fw-la vel_fw-la regem_fw-la facilem_fw-la nacti_fw-la fuerint_fw-la vel_fw-la magni_fw-la spiritus_fw-la archiepiscopum_fw-la habuerint_fw-la regius_fw-la autoritas_fw-la pessundabitur_fw-la &_o episcopi_fw-la ad_fw-la absolutam_fw-la dominationem_fw-la aspirabunt_fw-la ego_fw-la equum_fw-la ephippiatum_fw-la in_o anglia_fw-it videre_fw-la videor_fw-la &_o ascensurum_fw-la propediem_fw-la equitem_fw-la antiquum_fw-la divino_fw-la verum_fw-la omma_n divinae_fw-la providentiae_fw-la subsunt_fw-la but_o there_o be_v no_o wind_n that_o blow_v not_o some_o profit_n and_o i_o have_v hereby_o another_o advantage_n as_o to_o my_o own_o particular_a for_o nothing_o be_v more_o certain_a than_o that_o i_o do_v not_o take_v all_o those_o considerable_a argument_n which_o you_o allow_v to_o be_v in_o my_o book_n out_o of_o the_o irenicum_fw-la it_o be_v my_o design_n and_o business_n there_o for_o several_a section_n to_o make_v it_o evident_a that_o king_n be_v in_o no_o danger_n by_o the_o episcopal_a power_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a episcopacy_n and_o monarchy_n be_v every_o way_n compitable_a and_o consistent_a they_o strengthen_v and_o support_v one_o another_o and_o be_v own_a so_o to_o be_v and_o to_o do_v by_o the_o empire_n itself_o dr._n burnet_n seem_v the_o honest_a man_n of_o the_o three_o because_o speak_v out_o his_o mind_n and_o plain_o unless_o he_o speak_v your_o sense_n too_o in_o that_o paragraph_n and_o that_o he_o may_v easy_o be_v suppose_v to_o have_v do_v to_o be_v sure_a you_o approve_v of_o it_o in_o the_o epistle_n dedicatory_a and_o it_o be_v very_o likely_a he_o be_v but_o your_o journeyman_n for_o in_o his_o last_o letter_n he_o tell_v we_o who_o the_o horse_n be_v thus_o fatal_a to_o our_o troy_n and_o who_o equip_v he_o and_o the_o particular_a place_n and_o person_n that_o our_o bishop_n be_v ride_v whip_n and_o spur_v unto_o as_o for_o the_o zeal_n that_o all_o this_o sort_n of_o man_n pretend_v for_o the_o crown_n the_o book_n that_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o this_o stir_n be_v a_o good_a indication_n of_o it_o there_o be_v another_o sect_n beside_o presbytery_n that_o have_v first_o whole_o degrade_v king_n from_o their_o ecclesiastical_a supremacy_n and_o after_o that_o point_n be_v gain_v make_v they_o reign_v at_o the_o mercy_n of_o the_o church_n and_o at_o the_o pope_n courtesy_n it_o be_v too_o bold_a to_o attempt_v both_o at_o once_o and_o it_o be_v ingenious_o enough_o do_v to_o seem_v to_o yield_v up_o the_o one_o whole_o till_o the_o other_o be_v gain_v pure_a irenaeus_n philadelphus_n who_o together_o with_o doctor_n burnet_n and_o the_o rector_n of_o sutton_n be_v the_o triumvirate_n in_o the_o cause_n but_o as_o long_o as_o archbishop_n laud_n bishop_n montacute_n bishop_n andrews_n and_o bishop_n hall_n ride_v along_o with_o we_o we_o be_v well_o enough_o there_o be_v no_o true_a church_n of_o england_n man_n will_v be_v ashamed_a of_o their_o company_n but_o will_v repute_v it_o his_o great_a honour_n and_o triumph_n and_o as_o to_o that_o which_o the_o doctor_n add_v here_o viz._n that_o i_o fall_v so_o evident_o under_o a_o praemunire_n as_o he_o hear_v a_o honourable_a person_n have_v observe_v that_o i_o owe_v my_o not_o be_v question_v for_o it_o to_o his_o majesty_n clemency_n i_o can_v cap_n it_o with_o that_o i_o hear_v a_o honourable_a person_n observe_v upon_o he_o that_o for_o six_o penny_n barbara_n a_o note_a scold_n in_o the_o neighbourhood_n will_v answer_v my_o book_n better_o than_o he_o have_v do_v but_o i_o be_o not_o now_o incline_v to_o so_o much_o mirth_n though_o it_o may_v not_o be_v in_o raillery_n to_o consider_v what_o black_a guilt_n and_o worse_a malignancy_n dr._n burnet_n crime_n be_v make_v up_o of_o which_o charles_n the_o merciful_a can_v not_o forgive_v but_o banish_v he_o his_o royal_a palace_n of_o whitehal_n and_o st._n james_n many_o year_n since_o and_o a_o little_a before_o his_o death_n by_o his_o own_o royal_a edict_n silence_v he_o at_o the_o roll_n and_o since_o england_n be_v become_v too_o hot_a for_o he_o but_o what_o can_v be_v expect_v from_o man_n of_o this_o complexion_n who_o answer_v book_n make_v up_o of_o matter_n of_o fact_n and_o argument_n with_o only_a revile_n and_o personal_a defamation_n or_o indeed_o from_o yourself_o in_o particular_a when_o
your_o young_a year_n be_v season_v with_o such_o kind_n of_o author_n as_o they_o appear_v to_o have_v be_v i_o will_v instance_n only_o in_o two_o irenaeus_n philadelphus_n and_o robert_n parker_n unless_o martin_n mar-prelate_n be_v adjoin_v man_n so_o unplacable_o seditious_a and_o revengeful_a against_o our_o church_n especial_o since_o you_o be_v to_o this_o day_n of_o a_o opinion_n that_o you_o serve_v the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o write_v your_o irenicum_fw-la a_o erynnicum_n be_v more_o likely_a to_o be_v a_o effect_n of_o such_o study_n and_o i_o wish_v that_o book_n have_v make_v less_o heartburning_n and_o contention_n among_o we_o and_o you_o have_v less_o promote_v they_o by_o so_o many_o impression_n in_o fine_a if_o such_o a_o procedure_n as_o i_o have_v in_o part_n make_v you_o already_o appear_v to_o be_v and_o shall_v more_o full_o declare_v in_o this_o epistle_n be_v the_o way_n to_o re-establish_a the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o your_o zeal_n and_o affection_n be_v thus_o only_o indicate_v then_o they_o be_v for_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o crown_n who_o still_o attend_v the_o earl_n of_o shaftsbury_n and_o dine_v twice_o a_o week_n with_o the_o lord_n russel_n make_v the_o rest_n of_o that_o conspiracy_n their_o daily_a associate_n and_o confident_n who_o keep_v the_o green-ribbon_n club_n side_v all_o along_o with_o ignoramus_n juryman_n and_o abhor_v all_o mankind_n beside_o that_o supply_v johnson_n course_n that_o he_o may_v with_o more_o dispatch_n answer_v dr._n hicks_n and_o defend_v his_o julian_n lest_o the_o party_n complain_v and_o grow_v weary_a of_o their_o tedious_a carrying_n on_o or_o be_v discourage_v and_o beat_v off_o by_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o doctor_n reason_v and_o demonstration_n against_o it_o who_o have_v west_n for_o their_o stand_a council_n and_o rumball_n for_o their_o maltman_n and_o buy_v their_o table_n and_o wainscot_n of_o the_o protestant_a joiner_n as_o we_o know_v he_o declare_v at_o the_o gallow_n at_o oxford_n of_o who_o he_o have_v some_o of_o his_o doctrine_n three_o you_o take_v all_o power_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o church_n officer_n for_o determine_v indifferency_n and_o make_v occasional_a law_n for_o the_o better_a rule_v and_o govern_v their_o body_n and_o end_v controversy_n as_o they_o arise_v and_o place_n it_o whole_o and_o sole_o in_o the_o magistrate_n or_o secular_a governor_n as_o the_o only_a power_n and_o person_n that_o can_v make_v church-law_n bind_v the_o conscience_n and_o this_o you_o have_v do_v deliberate_o upon_o full_a thought_n and_o after_o a_o thorough_a enquiry_n and_o debate_n in_o order_n as_o you_o tell_v we_o to_o the_o lay_v a_o foundation_n for_o peace_n and_o union_n part_v i._n c._n 2._o 2._o 6_o 7._o and_o c._n 6._o 6._o 7._o pag._n 106_o 127_o 131._o i_o will_v recite_v these_o principal_a passage_n for_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o the_o reader_n you_o place_v in_o he_o the_o external_a imperative_a power_n of_o jurisdiction_n concern_v matter_n of_o the_o church_n or_o as_o you_o explain_v yourself_o the_o nomothetical_a legislative_a power_n as_o it_o be_v distinguish_v from_o that_o which_o be_v proper_o call_v politicial_a and_o you_o say_v the_o same_o again_o in_o matter_n undetermined_a by_o the_o word_n concern_v the_o external_a polity_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n the_o magistrate_n have_v power_n of_o determine_v thing_n so_o they_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god._n that_o no_o other_o person_n have_v power_n to_o make_v law_n bind_v man_n to_o obedience_n but_o only_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n withhold_a nothing_o from_o he_o but_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o administer_a the_o sacrament_n in_o which_o two_o thing_n you_o say_v consist_v the_o authoritative_a exercise_n of_o the_o ministerial_a function_n derive_v by_o christ_n unto_o his_o minister_n make_v the_o magistrate_n his_o own_o guide_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o the_o administration_n of_o his_o function_n and_o by_o consequence_n his_o own_o preacher_n not_o subject_a to_o the_o power_n of_o the_o minister_n that_o be_v he_o be_v to_o interpret_v the_o scripture_n to_o himself_o which_o come_v very_o near_o to_o that_o of_o mr._n hobbs_n in_o his_o leviathan_n part_n iii_o c._n 4._o p._n 252._o no_o man_n ought_v in_o the_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n to_o proceed_v far_o than_o the_o bound_n that_o be_v set_v by_o their_o several_a sovereign_n as_o also_o p._n 295._o c._n 42._o that_o the_o right_n of_o judge_v what_o doctrine_n be_v fit_a for_o peace_n and_o to_o be_v teach_v by_o subject_n be_v in_o all_o commonwealth_n inseparable_o annex_v to_o the_o sovereign_a power_n civil_a whether_o it_o be_v in_o one_o man_n or_o in_o one_o assembly_n of_o men._n you_o go_v on_o at_o the_o same_o rate_n and_o say_v the_o power_n of_o declare_v the_o obligation_n of_o former_a law_n and_o of_o consult_v and_o advise_v the_o magistrate_n for_o settle_v of_o new_a law_n for_o the_o polity_n of_o the_o church_n belong_v to_o the_o pastor_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n but_o they_o have_v no_o more_o authority_n to_o make_v any_o new_a law_n or_o constitution_n bind_v man_n conscience_n than_o a_o command_n from_o the_o supreme_a authority_n that_o inferior_a magistrate_n shall_v be_v obey_v do_v imply_v in_o they_o any_o power_n to_o make_v new_a law_n to_o bind_v they_o power_n arise_v from_o mutual_a compact_n and_o consent_n of_o party_n be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o church-power_n be_v not_o coactive_a but_o directive_n and_o such_o be_v the_o confederate_a discipline_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n before_o they_o have_v any_o christian_a magistrate_n thence_o the_o decree_n of_o council_n be_v call_v canon_n and_o not_o law_n the_o great_a use_n of_o synod_n and_o assembly_n of_o pastor_n of_o church_n be_v to_o be_v as_o the_o council_n of_o the_o church_n to_o the_o king_n in_o matter_n belong_v to_o the_o church_n as_o the_o parliament_n be_v in_o matter_n of_o civil_a concernment_n elective_a synod_n substitute_v in_o the_o place_n of_o authoritative_a power_n to_o determine_v controversy_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d will_v never_o be_v sovereign_a enough_o to_o cure_v the_o distemper_n it_o be_v bring_v for_o that_o be_v reserve_v for_o your_o weapon-salve_n and_o bound_v no_o far_o than_o the_o party_n concern_v do_v judge_v the_o sentence_n equal_a and_o just_a so_o that_o they_o help_v we_o with_o no_o way_n to_o end_v controversy_n in_o the_o church_n any_o far_a than_o the_o person_n engage_v be_v willing_a to_o account_v that_o just_a which_o shall_v be_v judge_v in_o their_o case_n they_o have_v no_o juridical_a power_n the_o church_n power_n as_o to_o divine_a law_n be_v only_a directive_n and_o declarative_n but_o be_v confirm_v by_o a_o civil_a sanction_n be_v juridical_a and_o obligatory_a as_o for_o that_o time_n when_o the_o church_n be_v without_o magistrate_n rule_v in_o it_o in_o those_o thing_n undetermined_a by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n they_o act_v out_o of_o principle_n of_o christian_a prudence_n and_o from_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o reason_n that_o you_o give_v for_o all_o this_o be_v many_o i_o will_v instance_n in_o but_o two_o first_o because_o churchman_n have_v no_o authority_n but_o be_v bind_v up_o to_o the_o command_n of_o christ_n already_o lay_v down_o in_o his_o word_n and_o why_o may_v not_o the_o same_o be_v say_v of_o the_o magistrate_n and_o that_o they_o be_v equal_o tie_v up_o to_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n for_o a_o power_n to_o bind_v man_n conscience_n to_o their_o determination_n lodge_v in_o the_o officer_n of_o the_o church_n must_v be_v derive_v either_o from_o a_o law_n of_o god_n give_v they_o this_o right_n or_o else_o from_o consent_n of_o party_n for_o any_o law_n of_o god_n there_o be_v none_o produce_v with_o probability_n of_o reason_n but_o that_o obey_v those_o that_o be_v over_o you_o in_o the_o lord_n but_o that_o imply_v no_o more_o than_o submit_v to_o the_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o to_o those_o who_o christ_n have_v constitute_v as_o pastor_n of_o his_o church_n wherein_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n do_v require_v obedience_n to_o they_o that_o be_v look_v upon_o they_o and_o own_v they_o in_o their_o relation_n to_o they_o as_o pastor_n but_o that_o give_v no_o authority_n to_o make_v law_n etc._n etc._n second_o he_o who_o can_v null_n and_o declare_v all_o other_o obligation_n void_a do_v without_o his_o power_n have_v the_o only_a power_n to_o oblige_v for_o whatsoever_o destroy_v a_o former_a obligation_n must_v of_o necessity_n imply_v a_o power_n to_o oblige_v because_o i_o be_o bind_v to_o obey_v he_o in_o the_o abstain_v from_o that_o i_o be_v former_o oblige_v to_o but_o this_o power_n belong_v
to_o the_o magistrate_n i_o may_v here_o also_o again_o demand_v by_o what_o law_n in_o your_o sense_n but_o it_o be_v your_o bare_a opinion_n i_o be_o now_o to_o relate_v and_o the_o reason_n you_o produce_v not_o to_o show_v the_o rottenness_n of_o they_o for_o suppose_v in_o some_o indifferent_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n the_o church_n representative_a that_o be_v the_o governor_n of_o it_o pro_fw-la tempore_fw-la do_v prescribe_v they_o to_o be_v observe_v by_o all_o the_o supreme_a power_n forbid_v the_o do_v those_o thing_n if_o this_o do_v not_o null_a the_o former_a suppose_a obligation_n i_o must_v inevitable_o run_v upon_o these_o absurdity_n first_o that_o there_o be_v two_o supreme_a power_n in_o a_o nation_n at_o the_o same_o time_n second_o that_o a_o man_n may_v lie_v under_o two_o different_a obligation_n as_o to_o the_o same_o thing_n he_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v it_o by_o one_o power_n and_o not_o to_o do_v it_o by_o the_o other_o three_o the_o same_o action_n may_v be_v a_o duty_n and_o a_o sin_n a_o duty_n in_o obey_v the_o one_o power_n a_o sin_n in_o disobey_v the_o other_o therefore_o there_o can_v be_v but_o one_o power_n to_o oblige_v which_o be_v that_o of_o the_o supreme_a magistrate_n where_o by_o the_o way_n i_o note_v that_o these_o last_o reason_n be_v the_o very_a same_o that_o mr._n hobbs_n urge_v against_o this_o very_a branch_n of_o church-power_n in_o his_o leviathan_n part_v ii_o c._n 29._o and_o part_v iii_o c._n 10._o pag._n 248._o the_o sum_n of_o all_o be_v this_o and_o i_o choose_v to_o express_v myself_o in_o the_o word_n of_o a_o very_a learned_a and_o judicious_a writer_n upon_o the_o like_a occasion_n you_o distinguish_v betwixt_o the_o sacred_a function_n which_o you_o grant_v to_o be_v the_o proper_a office_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o power_n over_o sacred_a thing_n which_o you_o annex_v entire_o to_o the_o civil_a power_n by_o which_o distinction_n you_o leave_v the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n no_o other_o power_n than_o to_o administer_v the_o office_n of_o religion_n without_o any_o power_n of_o punish_v offender_n against_o the_o law_n of_o religion_n i_o confess_v part._n i._n c._n 8._o you_o own_o the_o church_n to_o be_v a_o society_n distinct_a from_o other_o society_n with_o law_n end_n and_o governor_n of_o a_o distinct_a nature_n and_o you_o have_v do_v the_o same_o before_o cap._n 2._o 2._o 3._o p._n 35._o just_a almost_o before_o you_o enter_v upon_o this_o grand_a determination_n and_o with_o punishment_n distinct_a from_o the_o civil_a and_o for_o spiritual_a end_n which_o you_o call_v excommunication_n or_o a_o exclusion_n of_o the_o offend_a person_n from_o communion_n with_o the_o society_n and_o say_v that_o this_o power_n be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o church_n but_o this_o reach_v not_o to_o the_o point_n as_o to_o church-law_n or_o to_o the_o power_n of_o punish_v offender_n against_o the_o law_n of_o religion_n beside_o you_o have_v call_v this_o church_n the_o magistrate_n all-along_a and_o invest_v he_o alone_o with_o church-power_n or_o a_o power_n distinct_a from_o that_o proper_o call_v political_n which_o can_v be_v no_o other_o than_o ecclesiastical_a and_o you_o have_v instance_a only_o in_o preach_v the_o word_n and_o administer_a the_o sacrament_n as_o the_o two_o office_n in_o which_o the_o authoritative_a exercise_n of_o the_o ministerial_a function_n derive_v by_o christ_n to_o his_o disciple_n do_v consist_v but_o all_o this_o i_o have_v show_v to_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o judgement_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n both_o bishop_n father_n and_o council_n of_o the_o emperor_n themselves_o in_o the_o best_a age_n of_o the_o church_n and_o when_o they_o be_v her_o defender_n to_o the_o determination_n of_o our_o own_o church_n and_o the_o law_n of_o our_o kingdom_n it_o be_v the_o design_n and_o subject_n of_o my_o whole_a book_n and_o i_o be_o also_o mighty_o secure_v that_o i_o do_v not_o take_v one_o argument_n that_o doctor_n stillingfleet_n have_v use_v before_o to_o be_v sure_a in_o his_o irenicum_fw-la four_o you_o give_v to_o the_o prince_n and_o enstate_v on_o he_o as_o his_o right_a and_o due_a those_o very_a office_n and_o act_n which_o you_o have_v appropriate_v to_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n as_o their_o peculiar_a authoritative_a power_n such_o as_o to_o ordain_v to_o excommunicate_v baptise_v etc._n etc._n and_o undertake_v to_o censure_v every_o man_n expose_v he_o as_o ignorant_a of_o the_o state_n of_o our_o own_o church_n that_o be_v not_o of_o your_o judgement_n wherein_o you_o and_o mr._n hobbs_n so_o exact_o jump_v together_o for_o i_o consider_v what_o you_o produce_v out_o of_o the_o manuscript_n as_o your_o own_o particular_a opinion_n that_o i_o have_v here_o place_v your_o word_n in_o two_o distinct_a column_n desire_v the_o reader_n to_o compare_v and_o judge_v of_o they_o irenicum_fw-la pag._n 391_o etc._n etc._n all_o christian_a prince_n have_v commit_v unto_o they_o immediate_o of_o god_n the_o whole_a cure_n of_o all_o their_o subject_n as_o well_o concern_v the_o administration_n of_o god_n word_n for_o the_o cure_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o concern_v the_o administration_n of_o thing_n political_a and_o civil_a governance_n and_o in_o both_o these_o ministration_n they_o must_v have_v sundry_a minister_n under_o they_o to_o supply_v that_o which_o be_v appoint_v in_o their_o several_a office_n the_o civil_a minister_n under_o the_o king_n majesty_n in_o this_o realm_n of_o england_n be_v those_o who_o it_o shall_v please_v his_o highness_n for_o the_o time_n to_o put_v in_o authority_n under_o he_o as_o for_o example_n the_o lord_n chancellor_n lord_n treasurer_n lord_n great-master_n lord_n privy-seal_n mayor_n sheriff_n etc._n etc._n the_o minister_n of_o god_n word_n under_o his_o majesty_n be_v the_o bishop_n parson_n vicar_n and_o such_o other_o priest_n as_o be_v appoint_v by_o his_o highness_n to_o that_o ministration_n as_o for_o example_n the_o bishop_n of_o canterbury_n the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n the_o parson_n of_o winwick_n etc._n etc._n all_o the_o say_a officer_n and_o minister_n as_o well_o of_o the_o one_o sort_n as_o the_o other_o be_v appoint_v assign_v and_o elect_v in_o every_o place_n by_o the_o law_n and_o order_n of_o king_n and_o prince_n in_o the_o admission_n of_o many_o of_o these_o officer_n be_v diverse_a comely_a ceremony_n and_o solemnity_n use_v which_o be_v not_o of_o necessity_n but_o only_o for_o good_a order_n and_o seemly_a fashion_n for_o if_o such_o office_n and_o ministration_n be_v commit_v without_o such_o solemnity_n they_o be_v nevertheless_o true_o commit_v and_o there_o be_v no_o more_o promise_n of_o god_n that_o grace_n be_v give_v in_o the_o commit_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a office_n than_o it_o be_v in_o the_o commit_n of_o the_o civil_a in_o the_o apostle_n time_n when_o there_o be_v no_o christian_a prince_n by_o who_o authority_n minister_n of_o god_n word_n may_v be_v appoint_v nor_o sin_n by_o the_o sword_n correct_v there_o be_v no_o remedy_n then_o for_o the_o correction_n of_o vice_n or_o appoint_v of_o minister_n but_o only_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o christian_a multitude_n among_o themselves_o with_o a_o uniform_a consent_n to_o follow_v the_o advice_n and_o persuasion_n of_o such_o person_n who_o god_n have_v most_o endue_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o counsel_n and_o at_o that_o time_n forasmuch_o as_o christian_a people_n have_v no_o sword_n nor_o governor_n among_o themselves_o they_o be_v constrain_v of_o necessity_n to_o take_v such_o curate_n and_o priest_n as_o either_o they_o know_v themselves_o to_o be_v meet_v thereunto_o or_o else_o as_o be_v commend_v unto_o they_o by_o other_o that_o be_v so_o replete_a with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n with_o such_o knowledge_n in_o the_o profession_n of_o christ_n such_o wisdom_n such_o conversation_n and_o counsel_n that_o they_o ought_v even_o of_o very_a conscience_n to_o give_v credit_n unto_o they_o and_o to_o accept_v such_o as_o by_o they_o be_v present_v and_o sometime_o the_o apostle_n and_o other_o unto_o who_o god_n have_v give_v abundant_o his_o spirit_n send_v or_o appoint_v minister_n of_o god_n word_n sometime_o the_o people_n do_v choose_v such_o as_o they_o think_v meet_v thereunto_o and_o when_o any_o be_v appoint_v or_o send_v by_o the_o apostle_n or_o other_o the_o people_n of_o their_o own_o voluntary_a will_n with_o thanks_o do_v accept_v they_o not_o for_o the_o supremity_n empery_n and_o dominion_n that_o the_o apostle_n have_v over_o they_o to_o command_v as_o their_o prince_n or_o master_n but_o as_o good_a people_n ready_a to_o obey_v the_o voice_n of_o good_a counsellor_n and_o to_o accept_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v necessary_a for_o their_o edification_n and_o benefit_n a_o bishop_n may_v make_v a_o priest_n by_o the_o scripture_n and_o
so_o may_v prince_n and_o governor_n also_o and_o that_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n commit_v unto_o they_o and_o the_o people_n also_o by_o their_o election_n for_o as_o we_o read_v that_o bishop_n have_v do_v it_o so_o christian_a emperor_n and_o prince_n usual_o have_v do_v it_o and_o the_o people_n before_o christian_a prince_n be_v common_o do_v elect_v their_o bishop_n and_o priest_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n he_o that_o be_v appoint_v to_o be_v a_o bishop_n or_o priest_n need_v no_o consecration_n by_o the_o scripture_n for_o election_n or_o appoint_v thereunto_o be_v sufficient_a if_o it_o fortune_v a_o prince_n christian_n learn_v to_o conquer_v certain_a dominion_n of_o infidel_n have_v none_o but_o the_o temporal_a learned_a man_n with_o he_o it_o be_v not_o against_o god_n law_n that_o he_o and_o they_o shall_v preach_v and_o teach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n there_o and_o also_o to_o make_v and_o constitute_v bishop_n and_o priest_n that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v there_o preach_v and_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n and_o other_o be_v administer_v but_o contrary_a they_o ought_v indeed_o so_o to_o do_v and_o there_o be_v history_n that_o witness_v that_o some_o christian_a prince_n and_o layman_n unconsecrate_a have_v do_v the_o same_o a_o bishop_n or_o priest_n by_o the_o scripture_n be_v neither_o command_v nor_o forbid_v to_o excommunicate_v but_o where_o the_o law_n of_o any_o region_n give_v he_o authority_n to_o excommunicate_v there_o they_o ought_v to_o use_v the_o same_o in_o such_o crime_n as_o the_o law_n have_v authority_n in_o and_o where_o the_o law_n of_o the_o region_n forbid_v they_o there_o they_o have_v no_o authority_n at_o all_o and_o they_o that_o be_v no_o priest_n may_v also_o excommunicate_a if_o the_o law_n allow_v thereunto_o leviathan_n pag._n 295_o etc._n etc._n christian_n king_n be_v still_o the_o supreme_a pastor_n of_o their_o people_n and_o have_v power_n to_o ordain_v what_o pastor_n they_o please_v to_o teach_v the_o church_n that_o be_v to_o teach_v the_o people_n commit_v to_o their_o charge_n again_o let_v the_o right_n of_o choose_v they_o be_v in_o the_o church_n for_o so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o even_o so_o also_o the_o right_n will_v be_v in_o the_o civil_a sovereign_n christian_a for_o in_o that_o he_o be_v a_o christian_n he_o allow_v the_o teach_v and_o in_o that_o he_o be_v a_o sovereign_n which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v the_o church_n by_o representation_n the_o teacher_n he_o elect_v be_v elect_v by_o the_o church_n and_o when_o a_o assembly_n of_o christian_n choose_v their_o pastor_n in_o a_o christian_a commonwealth_n it_o be_v the_o sovereign_n that_o elect_v he_o because_o it_o be_v do_v by_o his_o authority_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o when_o a_o town_n choose_v their_o mayor_n it_o be_v the_o act_n of_o he_o that_o have_v the_o sovereign_a power_n for_o every_o act_n do_v be_v the_o act_n of_o he_o without_o who_o consent_n it_o be_v invalid_a see_v then_o in_o every_o christian_a commonwealth_n the_o civil_a sovereign_n be_v the_o supreme_a pastor_n to_o who_o charge_n the_o flock_n of_o his_o subject_n be_v commit_v and_o consequent_o that_o it_o be_v by_o his_o authority_n that_o all_o other_o pastor_n be_v make_v and_o have_v power_n to_o teach_v and_o perform_v all_o other_o pastoral_n office_n it_o follow_v also_o that_o it_o be_v from_o the_o civil_a sovereign_n that_o all_o other_o pastor_n derive_v their_o right_n of_o teach_v preach_a and_o other_o function_n pertain_v to_o that_o office_n and_o that_o they_o be_v but_o his_o minister_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o magistrate_n of_o town_n judge_n in_o court_n of_o justice_n and_o commander_n of_o army_n be_v all_o but_o minister_n of_o he_o that_o be_v the_o magistrate_n of_o the_o whole_a commonwealth_n judge_n of_o all_o cause_n and_o commander_n of_o the_o whole_a militia_n which_o be_v always_o the_o civil_a sovereign_n if_o a_o man_n therefore_o shall_v ask_v a_o pastor_n in_o the_o execution_n of_o his_o office_n as_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o elder_n of_o the_o people_n matth._n 21.23_o ask_v our_o saviour_n by_o what_o authority_n do_v thou_o these_o thing_n and_o who_o give_v thou_o this_o authority_n he_o can_v make_v no_o other_o just_a answer_n but_z that_o he_o do_v it_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n give_v he_o by_o the_o king_n or_o assembly_n that_o represent_v it_o all_o pastor_n except_o the_o supreme_a execute_v their_o charge_n in_o the_o right_n that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o civil_a sovereign_n that_o be_v jure_fw-la civili_fw-la but_o the_o king_n and_o every_o other_o sovereign_n execute_v his_o office_n of_o supreme_a pastor_n by_o immediate_a authority_n from_o god_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o god_n right_a or_o jure_fw-la divino_fw-la but_o if_o every_o christian_a sovereign_a be_v the_o supreme_a pastor_n of_o his_o own_o subject_n it_o seem_v that_o he_o have_v also_o authority_n not_o only_o to_o preach_v which_o perhaps_o no_o man_n will_v deny_v but_o also_o to_o baptise_v and_o to_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o to_o consecrate_v both_o temple_n and_o pastor_n to_o god_n service_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o any_o king_n in_o case_n he_o be_v skilful_a in_o the_o science_n might_n by_o the_o same_o right_n of_o his_o office_n read_v lecture_n of_o they_o himself_o by_o which_o he_o authorize_v other_o to_o read_v they_o in_o the_o university_n and_o last_o conclude_v that_o imposition_n of_o hand_n be_v not_o needful_a for_o the_o authorise_a a_o king_n to_o baptise_v and_o consecrate_v or_o exercise_v any_o part_n of_o the_o pastoral_n function_n every_o sovereign_n before_o christianity_n have_v the_o power_n of_o teach_v and_o ordain_v teacher_n but_o it_o only_o direct_v they_o in_o the_o way_n of_o teach_v truth_n and_o consequent_o they_o need_v no_o imposition_n of_o hand_n beside_o that_o which_o be_v do_v in_o baptism_n to_o authorise_v they_o to_o exercise_v any_o part_n of_o the_o pastoral_n function_n as_o namely_o to_o baptise_v and_o consecrate_v so_o that_o upon_o the_o whole_a matter_n whereas_o before_o you_o only_o contend_v that_o the_o sole_a power_n of_o make_v law_n relate_v to_o religion_n be_v subject_v in_o the_o magistrate_n take_v it_o quite_o out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o churchman_n now_o you_o place_n in_o he_o the_o whole_a priesthood_n and_o allow_v its_o office_n to_o have_v no_o force_n except_v by_o the_o power_n which_o be_v derive_v from_o he_o and_o the_o dispute_n be_v bring_v to_o this_o issue_n not_o that_o the_o king_n may_v govern_v the_o church_n by_o a_o parity_n or_o imparity_n of_o officer_n but_o that_o he_o may_v govern_v it_o without_o any_o or_o consecrate_v who_o he_o please_v and_o this_o you_o deliver_v not_o only_o as_o your_o own_o sense_n but_o as_o the_o synodical_a resolution_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o the_o day_n of_o edward_n vi_o and_o queen_n elizabeth_n five_o after_o that_o you_o have_v thus_o invest_v the_o magistrate_n with_o all_o church-power_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o full_a latitude_n and_o extent_n of_o it_o you_o at_o length_n abdicate_v the_o magistrate_n himself_o and_o take_v from_o he_o in_o effect_n all_o power_n in_o religious_a thing_n place_v it_o in_o believer_n in_o common_a who_o be_v suppose_v to_o have_v a_o power_n antecedent_n to_o all_o positive_a injunction_n which_o you_o call_v a_o liberty_n of_o judgement_n and_o liberty_n of_o practice_n that_o be_v in_o my_o plain_a way_n of_o express_v myself_o they_o be_v under_o no_o obligation_n either_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o what_o he_o say_v or_o to_o obey_v what_o he_o command_v or_o to_o abstain_v from_o what_o he_o prohibit_v and_o so_o be_v their_o own_o lawgiver_n it_o be_v you_o say_v the_o prince_n duty_n to_o defend_v and_o protect_v the_o public_o own_a and_o profess_a religion_n of_o a_o nation_n to_o restrain_v man_n from_o act_v public_o tend_v to_o the_o subversion_n of_o it_o pag._n 39_o but_o it_o be_v no_o body_n duty_n to_o obey_v he_o unless_o he_o please_v or_o can_v help_v it_o and_o consequent_o the_o enactment_n of_o empire_n be_v not_o law_n but_o canon_n like_o the_o decree_n of_o council_n as_o you_o have_v term_v they_o and_o as_o the_o use_n of_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o common_a council_n of_o the_o church_n to_o the_o king_n so_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o king_n and_o his_o minister_n of_o state_n be_v the_o council_n to_o the_o people_n as_o elective_a synod_n so_o elective_a parliament_n be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o will_v never_o be_v sovereign_a enough_o to_o cure_v the_o distemper_n that_o
it_o be_v bring_v for_o and_o bound_v no_o far_o than_o the_o party_n concern_v do_v judge_v the_o sentence_n equal_a and_o just_a so_o that_o these_o too_o will_v help_v we_o no_o way_n to_o end_v controversy_n in_o the_o church_n any_o far_a than_o the_o person_n engage_v be_v willing_a to_o account_v that_o just_a which_o shall_v be_v judge_v in_o their_o case_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o state_n be_v no_o more_o juridical_a and_o obligatory_a than_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n and_o in_o pursuance_n to_o this_o it_o be_v lay_v down_o as_o a_o rule_n part_v i._n c._n 6._o 6._o 6._o pag._n 117._o where_o any_o church_n retain_v purity_n of_o doctrine_n do_v require_v the_o own_n of_o and_o conform_v to_o any_o unlawful_a or_o suspect_a practice_n man_n may_v lawful_o deny_v conformity_n etc._n etc._n whereby_o you_o evident_o take_v away_o the_o obligation_n of_o all_o law_n because_o a_o suspicion_n of_o unlawfulness_n give_v man_n a_o lawful_a ground_n for_o their_o denial_n of_o obedience_n and_o conformity_n to_o they_o which_o the_o ignorant_a always_o may_v have_v not_o to_o say_v will_v have_v and_o the_o wise_a may_v always_o pretend_v to_o and_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o lawgiver_n to_o teach_v and_o convince_v they_o nor_o consequent_o to_o punish_v and_o coerce_v they_o you_o argue_v on_o to_o this_o purpose_n in_o the_o same_o section_n that_o as_o it_o justify_v our_o separation_n from_o rome_n because_o the_o pope_n command_v thing_n unlawful_a as_o condition_n of_o communion_n so_o it_o will_v justify_v other_o man_n nonconformity_n in_o thing_n suppose_v by_o they_o unlawful_a and_o it_o may_v be_v as_o lawful_a to_o withdraw_v communion_n from_o one_o as_o the_o other_o it_o be_v the_o high_a usurpation_n to_o rob_v man_n of_o their_o liberty_n of_o judgement_n that_o every_o one_o have_v a_o judicium_fw-la privatae_fw-la discretionis_fw-la which_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o practice_n as_o to_o himself_o and_o though_o we_o free_o allow_v a_o ministerial_a power_n under_o christ_n in_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o that_o extend_v not_o to_o a_o obligation_n upon_o man_n to_o go_v against_o the_o dictate_v of_o their_o own_o reason_n and_o conscience_n their_o power_n be_v only_a directive_n and_o declarative_n and_o in_o matter_n of_o duty_n bind_v no_o more_o than_o reason_n and_o evidence_n bring_v from_o scripture_n by_o they_o do_v a_o man_n have_v not_o the_o power_n over_o his_o own_o understanding_n much_o less_o can_v other_o have_v if_o governor_n must_v be_v judge_n what_o thing_n be_v lawful_a in_o this_o case_n what_o not_o the_o power_n will_v be_v absolute_a for_o to_o be_v sure_o what_o ever_o they_o command_v they_o will_v say_v be_v lawful_a if_o every_o private_a person_n must_v judge_v as_o when_o all_o be_v say_v every_o private_a man_n will_v be_v his_o own_o judge_n in_o this_o case_n in_o thing_n concern_v his_o own_o welfare_n than_o he_o be_v no_o far_o bind_v to_o obey_v than_o he_o judge_v the_o thing_n to_o be_v lawful_a which_o be_v command_v and_o at_o last_o after_o other_o arguing_n of_o this_o nature_n you_o conclude_v so_o that_o let_v man_n wind_n and_o turn_v themselves_o which_o way_n they_o will_v by_o the_o very_a same_o argument_n that_o any_o will_v prove_v separation_n from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n lawful_a because_o she_o require_v unlawful_a thing_n as_o condition_n of_o her_o communion_n it_o will_v be_v prove_v lawful_a not_o to_o conform_v to_o any_o suspect_a or_o unlawful_a practice_n require_v by_o any_o church-governor_n upon_o the_o same_o term_n if_o the_o thing_n so_o require_v be_v after_o serious_a and_o sober_a enquiry_n judge_v unwarrantable_a by_o a_o man_n be_v own_o conscience_n you_o particular_o accuse_v the_o present_a government_n and_o governor_n of_o our_o church_n because_o not_o comply_v to_o offer_n of_o union_n and_o accommodation_n as_o want_v of_o that_o tenderness_n and_o prudence_n that_o be_v visible_a in_o the_o first_o primitive_a church_n in_o our_o church_n at_o the_o composure_n of_o her_o liturgy_n and_o in_o the_o french_a church_n at_o the_o make_n of_o they_o i_o will_v repeat_v your_o own_o word_n because_o i_o will_v not_o lie_v under_o a_o suspicion_n of_o do_v you_o injury_n be_v we_o so_o happy_a but_o to_o take_v off_o thing_n grant_v unnecessary_a by_o all_o and_o suspect_v by_o many_o and_o judge_v unlawful_a by_o some_o and_o to_o make_v nothing_o the_o bond_n of_o our_o communion_n but_o what_o christ_n have_v do_v viz._n one_o faith_n one_o baptism_n &c_n &c_n allow_v a_o liberty_n for_o matter_n of_o indifferency_n and_o bear_v with_o the_o weakness_n of_o those_o who_o can_v bear_v thing_n which_o other_o count_v lawful_a we_o may_v indeed_o be_v restore_v to_o a_o true_a primitive_a lustre_n far_o soon_o than_o by_o furbish_v up_o some_o few_o antiquate_a ceremony_n which_o can_v derive_v their_o pedigree_n no_o high_o than_o some_o ancient_a custom_n and_o tradition_n god_n will_v convince_v man_n one_o day_n that_o the_o union_n of_o the_o church_n lie_v more_o in_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n and_o affection_n than_o uniformity_n of_o doubtful_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n be_v there_o that_o spirit_n of_o mutual_a condescension_n which_o be_v most_o certain_o in_o the_o first_o and_o primitive_a church_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n our_o breach_n as_o to_o this_o thing_n too_o may_v soon_o be_v close_v up_o and_o the_o voice_n of_o schism_n be_v hear_v among_o we_o no_o more_o certain_o those_o holy_a man_n in_o the_o compose_v our_o liturgy_n who_o do_v seek_v by_o any_o mean_n to_o draw_v in_o other_o at_o such_o a_o distance_n from_o their_o principle_n as_o the_o papist_n be_v do_v never_o intend_v by_o what_o they_o do_v for_o that_o end_n to_o exclude_v any_o true_o tender_a conscience_n from_o their_o communion_n that_o which_o they_o lay_v a_o bate_n for_o they_o be_v never_o intend_v by_o they_o as_o a_o hook_n for_o those_o of_o their_o own_o profession_n the_o same_o reason_n which_o at_o that_o time_n make_v they_o yield_v so_o far_o to_o they_o then_o will_v now_o have_v persuade_v they_o to_o alter_v and_o lay_v aside_o those_o thing_n which_o yield_v matter_n of_o offence_n to_o any_o of_o the_o same_o profession_n with_o themselves_o now_o it_o can_v but_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o a_o token_n of_o god_n severe_a displeasure_n against_o we_o if_o any_o fair_a offer_n of_o union_n and_o accommodation_n be_v cold_o embrace_v and_o entertain_v neither_o be_v this_o all_o but_o you_o have_v equal_o oblige_v the_o faction_n in_o other_o part_n of_o your_o book_n and_o censure_v our_o church_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n your_o word_n be_v these_o pag._n 64._o i_o be_o sure_a it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o primitive_a practice_n and_o moderation_n then_o use_v to_o suspend_v or_o deprive_v man_n of_o their_o ministerial_a function_n for_o not_o conform_v in_o habit_n gesture_n etc._n etc._n which_o you_o incomparable_o prove_v out_o of_o walafridus_n strabo_n because_o there_o be_v no_o distinction_n of_o habit_n in_o the_o church_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n and_o then_o to_o be_v sure_a there_o be_v no_o suspension_n and_o deprivation_n for_o not_o wear_v they_o and_o you_o again_o pretty_a handsome_o gird_v our_o church_n and_o churchman_n as_o publick-prayer-reader_n and_o for_o not_o answer_v the_o end_n of_o their_o ordination_n which_o be_v to_o be_v dispenser_n of_o god_n holy_a word_n that_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o send_v forth_o to_o pray_v but_o to_o preach_v and_o therein_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v to_o succeed_v they_o that_o prayer_n among_o our_o churchman_n be_v esteem_v as_o sarah_n and_o preach_v almost_o undergo_v the_o hardship_n of_o hagar_n to_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o the_o bondwoman_n of_o the_o synagogue_n and_o to_o be_v turn_v out_o of_o door_n that_o they_o be_v set_v up_o the_o honour_n of_o one_o person_n and_o make_v the_o office_n of_o the_o church_n a_o matter_n of_o state_n and_o dignity_n more_o than_o employment_n consult_v their_o ease_n and_o honour_n judge_v of_o the_o service_n of_o god_n rather_o by_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n when_o it_o come_v to_o enjoy_v ease_n and_o plenty_n than_o by_o the_o way_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o first_o and_o pure_a apostolical_a time_n when_o the_o apostle_n who_o be_v best_a able_a to_o judge_v of_o their_o own_o duty_n look_v upon_o themselves_o as_o most_o concern_v in_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n pag._n 333._o by_o which_o every_o one_o know_v what_o you_o mean_v and_o that_o you_o hereby_o design_v to_o disgrace_v the_o daily_a sacrifice_n and_o common-prayer_n of_o our_o church_n even_o to_o turn_v they_o out_o of_o it_o and_o at_o that_o time_n when_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o kingdom_n the_o miraculous_a
providence_n of_o god_n make_v way_n concur_v to_o their_o restauration_n like_o another_o sanballat_n use_v this_o common_a highway_n insinuation_n thereunto_o take_v from_o the_o scandalous_a rabble_n and_o worst_a of_o our_o enemy_n and_o i_o have_v be_v credible_o tell_v that_o yourself_o do_v neither_o subscribe_v nor_o read_v the_o service-book_n till_o that_o fatal_a as_o some_o call_v it_o st._n bartholomew_n and_o you_o have_v otherwise_o be_v deprive_v of_o your_o rectory_n of_o sutton_n and_o this_o subject_n you_o reassume_v in_o your_o preface_n spend_v a_o great_a part_n of_o it_o with_o a_o vehement_a zeal_n and_o ardency_n in_o defence_n of_o libertinism_n so_o far_o as_o that_o no_o church_n law_n ought_v to_o be_v enjoin_v as_o term_n of_o communion_n but_o those_o which_o christ_n have_v himself_o give_v we_o or_o those_o that_o be_v immediate_o direct_v by_o the_o guidance_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god._n those_o thing_n you_o say_v be_v sufficient_a for_o that_o which_o be_v lay_v down_o as_o the_o necessary_a duty_n of_o christianity_n by_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n in_o his_o word_n which_o be_v sufficient_a for_o salvation_n will_v there_o be_v ever_o the_o less_o peace_n and_o unity_n in_o a_o church_n if_o diversity_n be_v allow_v as_o to_o practice_n suppose_v indifferent_a yea_o there_o will_v be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o as_o there_o be_v a_o mutual_a forbearance_n and_o condescension_n as_o to_o such_o thing_n the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n be_v a_o unity_n of_o love_n and_o affection_n etc._n etc._n doctrine_n that_o be_v just_o call_v damnable_a by_o the_o university_n of_o oxford_n and_o condemn_v with_o certain_a pernicious_a book_n in_o their_o judgement_n and_o decree_n pass_v in_o convocation_n july_n 21._o 1683._o as_o destructive_a to_o the_o sacred_a person_n of_o prince_n their_o state_n and_o government_n and_o of_o humane_a society_n and_o present_v to_o his_o late_a majesty_n of_o bless_a memory_n july_n 24._o in_o the_o twenty_o first_o and_o twenty_o second_o proposition_n and_o in_o these_o word_n viz._n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o superior_n to_o impose_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n that_o be_v not_o antecedent_o necessary_a the_o duty_n of_o not_o offend_v a_o weak_a brother_n be_v inconsistent_a with_o all_o humane_a authority_n of_o make_v law_n concern_v indifferent_a thing_n but_o yet_o you_o endeavour_v to_o make_v they_o good_a from_o these_o several_a topic_n 1._o from_o the_o design_n and_o example_n of_o our_o saviour_n who_o business_n be_v to_o ease_v man_n of_o their_o former_a burden_n and_o not_o to_o lay_v on_o more_o the_o duty_n he_o require_v be_v no_o other_o but_o such_o as_o be_v necessary_a he_o that_o come_v to_o take_v away_o the_o unsupportable_a yoke_n of_o the_o jewish_a ceremony_n certain_o do_v never_o intend_v to_o gall_v the_o neck_n of_o his_o disciple_n with_o another_o instead_o of_o it_o what_o charter_n have_v christ_n give_v the_o church_n to_o bind_v man_n up_o to_o more_o than_o himself_o have_v do_v or_o to_o exclude_v those_o from_o his_o society_n who_o may_v be_v admit_v into_o heaven_n 2._o from_o the_o example_n of_o his_o apostle_n who_o do_v not_o warrant_v any_o such_o rigorous_a imposition_n either_o we_o never_o read_v of_o the_o apostle_n make_v law_n but_o of_o thing_n suppose_v necessary_a when_o the_o council_n of_o the_o apostle_n meet_v at_o jerusalem_n for_o decide_v a_o case_n that_o disturb_v the_o church_n peace_n we_o see_v they_o will_v lay_v on_o no_o other_o burden_n beside_o the_o necessary_a thing_n act_n xv_o 29._o it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o they_o that_o the_o thing_n will_v be_v necessary_a when_o they_o have_v require_v they_o but_o they_o look_v on_o a_o antecedent_n necessity_n either_o absolute_a or_o for_o the_o present_a state_n which_o be_v the_o only_a ground_n of_o their_o impose_v those_o command_n upon_o the_o gentile_a christian_n all_o that_o the_o apostle_n require_v as_o to_o these_o be_v a_o mutual_a forbearance_n and_o condescension_n towards_o each_o other_o in_o they_o 3._o you_o parallel_v the_o law_n of_o our_o church_n as_o to_o indifferency_n and_o in_o limit_v of_o they_o in_o particular_a practice_n with_o those_o imposition_n of_o rome_n as_o to_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o her_o other_o idolatrous_a superstitious_a practice_n 4._o from_o the_o example_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n which_o you_o say_v deserve_v great_a imitation_n by_o we_o in_o nothing_o more_o than_o in_o that_o admirable_a temper_n moderation_n and_o condescension_n which_o be_v use_v in_o it_o towards_o all_o the_o member_n of_o it_o it_o be_v never_o think_v by_o her_o worth_n the_o while_n to_o make_v any_o stand_a law_n for_o rite_n and_o custom_n that_o have_v no_o other_o original_n but_o tradition_n much_o less_o to_o suspend_v man_n her_o communion_n for_o not_o observe_v they_o and_o you_o instance_n in_o that_o object_v case_n relate_v by_o sozomen_n eccl._n hist_n l._n 7._o c._n 19_o and_o the_o same_o be_v in_o socrates_n hist_o l._n 5._o c._n 22._o which_o every_o one_o rally_v our_o church_n withal_o that_o can_v but_o read_v the_o historian_n in_o english_a or_o the_o libeler_n of_o our_o church_n who_o in_o their_o pamphlet_n represent_v she_o to_o they_o as_o you_o do_v here_o to_o her_o disadvantage_n it_o be_v grant_v that_o these_o church_n there_o mention_v as_o antioch_n rome_n egypt_n thessaly_n and_o caesarea_n do_v differ_v from_o one_o another_o in_o divers_a custom_n and_o rite_n as_o in_o time_n of_o fast_v manner_n of_o meat_n etc._n etc._n and_o therein_o they_o be_v not_o to_o judge_v or_o condemn_v one_o another_o but_o you_o must_v prove_v that_o antioch_n rome_n etc._n etc._n do_v allow_v different_a rite_n in_o their_o particular_a church_n which_o you_o can_v do_v from_o that_o place_n the_o contrary_a be_v evident_a there_o for_o the_o example_n you_o bring_v that_o there_o be_v divers_a rite_n and_o custom_n not_o only_o in_o different_a church_n but_o in_o different_a place_n belong_v to_o the_o same_o church_n and_o many_o city_n and_o village_n in_o egypt_n differ_v from_o the_o mother_n church_n of_o alexandria_n prove_v nothing_o against_o we_o for_o the_o diocese_n of_o egypt_n as_o the_o notitia_fw-la inform_v we_o have_v abundance_n of_o province_n in_o it_o which_o have_v also_o their_o distinct_a metropolitan_o and_o law_n and_o alexandria_n however_o it_o may_v be_v the_o patriarchical_a see_v or_o mother_n church_n in_o relation_n to_o they_o all_o be_v otherwise_o but_o the_o first_o church_n in_o one_o of_o these_o province_n call_v provincia_n aegypti_n primae_fw-la and_o so_o a_o sister_n church_n and_o socrates_n far_a tell_v we_o that_o the_o people_n of_o thebais_n which_o be_v a_o distinct_a province_n also_o of_o egypt_n with_o its_o metropolitan_a have_v this_o different_a custom_n from_o alexandria_n and_o those_o who_o he_o call_v neighbour_n to_o the_o alexandrian_n be_v in_o all_o likelihood_n another_o of_o the_o egyptian_a province_n socrates_n plain_o sever_v they_o one_o from_o another_o as_o distinct_a province_n all_o this_o will_v be_v full_o exemplify_v in_o the_o diocese_n of_o carthage_n in_o the_o day_n of_o st._n cyprian_n where_o there_o be_v several_a province_n with_o their_o particular_a bishop_n who_o primate_n he_o be_v but_o yet_o every_o one_o of_o those_o bishop_n have_v his_o distinct_a and_o appropriate_v power_n in_o his_o province_n neque_fw-la quisquam_fw-la nostrum_fw-la se_fw-la episcopum_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la constituit_fw-la quando_fw-la habet_fw-la omnis_fw-la episcopus_fw-la libertatis_fw-la suae_fw-la arbitrium_fw-la proprium_fw-la etc._n etc._n vid._n council_n carthag_n de_fw-fr haeret_fw-la baptizand_n inter_fw-la opera_fw-la cypriani_fw-la but_o then_o though_o the_o bishop_n have_v this_o power_n in_o his_o own_o province_n to_o establish_v what_o rite_n and_o way_n of_o worship_n he_o judge_v most_o convenient_a yet_o no_o man_n but_o yourself_o or_o with_o your_o design_n ever_o hence_o assert_v that_o each_o village_n or_o parish_n church_n in_o the_o province_n have_v the_o same_o power_n or_o may_v erect_v their_o own_o mode_n of_o worship_n also_o i_o remember_v immediate_o after_o the_o conference_n at_o the_o savoy_n which_o be_v the_o first_o summer_n upon_o his_o late_a majesty_n happy_a return_n there_o come_v forth_o a_o large_a stitch_v quarto_n contain_v the_o dissenter_n reason_n and_o argumentation_n against_o the_o re-establishment_n of_o our_o church_n it_o be_v without_o a_o name_n but_o draw_v up_o as_o be_v suppose_v by_o richard_n baxter_n and_o one_o of_o his_o principal_a head_n which_o he_o much_o insist_v on_o be_v this_o passage_n in_o sozomen_n and_o socrates_n i_o fear_v i_o you_o have_v be_v dabble_v here_o and_o so_o transcribe_v it_o for_o authentic_a history_n in_o their_o sense_n of_o it_o a_o thing_n in_o those_o day_n too_o usual_a with_o you_o and_o yet_o
that_o you_o have_v in_o some_o particular_a passage_n of_o this_o book_n declare_v yourself_o in_o a_o different_a manner_n than_o be_v here_o represent_v i_o answer_v my_o business_n be_v not_o to_o reconcile_v every_o contradiction_n in_o your_o book_n that_o be_v impossible_a these_o tenant_n which_o i_o have_v here_o give_v a_o account_n of_o be_v what_o you_o have_v deliberate_o determine_v set_v yourself_o on_o purpose_n thereunto_o and_o which_o be_v more_o repeat_v in_o your_o preface_n at_o least_o the_o most_o considerable_a of_o they_o which_o though_o print_v in_o the_o head_n of_o the_o volume_n yet_o be_v always_o compose_v last_o and_o a_o sure_a indication_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o author_n i_o have_v observe_v your_o own_o rule_n in_o the_o like_a case_n by_o which_o you_o give_v your_o judgement_n of_o st._n jerom_n who_o have_v some_o little_a flight_n against_o truth_n and_o his_o constant_a opinion_n as_o you_o have_v here_o for_o it_o and_o against_o you_o pag._n 278._o i_o will_v fain_o know_v whether_o a_o man_n judgement_n must_v be_v take_v from_o occasional_a and_o incidental_a passage_n or_o from_o design_v and_o set_v discourse_n which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o ask_v whether_o the_o lively_a representation_n of_o a_o man_n by_o picture_n may_v best_o be_v take_v when_o in_o haste_n of_o other_o business_n he_o pass_v by_o we_o give_v only_o a_o glance_n of_o his_o countenance_n or_o when_o he_o purposely_o and_o design_o sit_v in_o order_n to_o that_o end_n that_o his_o countenance_n may_v be_v true_o represent_v and_o i_o must_v hence_o conclude_v that_o you_o be_v as_o much_o for_o those_o particular_a point_n because_o give_v a_o glance_n of_o your_o countenance_n towards_o they_o as_o pass_v by_o as_o you_o have_v conclude_v st._n jerom_n to_o have_v be_v for_o the_o divine_a right_n of_o episcopacy_n which_o you_o then_o certain_o believe_v he_o not_o to_o be_v three_o i_o come_v now_o in_o the_o last_o place_n to_o consider_v what_o satisfaction_n you_o have_v make_v for_o these_o your_o heterodox_n defamatory_n tenant_n thus_o in_o opposition_n to_o the_o doctrine_n law_n discipline_n and_o practice_n of_o our_o church_n together_o with_o your_o vain_a and_o ill-natured_a jealousy_n and_o fear_n that_o you_o have_v insinuate_v against_o our_o bishop_n their_o power_n and_o office_n as_o hazardous_a to_o kingdom_n together_o with_o your_o defamation_n of_o our_o most_o eminent_a doctor_n some_o of_o which_o first_o promote_v our_o reformation_n and_o seal_v it_o with_o their_o blood_n other_o zealous_o defend_v and_o maintain_v it_o against_o all_o manner_n of_o dissenter_n the_o late_a account_n that_o you_o have_v give_v to_o my_o lord_n of_o london_n of_o your_o irenicum_fw-la be_v a_o strong_a prejudice_n against_o you_o that_o you_o be_v still_o satisfy_v with_o that_o performance_n i_o be_o sure_a that_o acknowledgement_n and_o retractation_n which_o the_o reason_n and_o equity_n of_o thing_n and_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o man_n require_v at_o your_o hand_n be_v not_o to_o be_v meet_v with_o there_o you_o be_v so_o far_o from_o it_o that_o you_o justify_v what_o you_o have_v write_v concern_v episcopacy_n and_o by_o the_o great_a of_o humane_a authority_n for_o you_o say_v if_o you_o have_v err_v therein_o it_o be_v with_o a_o most_o excellent_a prince_n and_o a_o true_a friend_n to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n who_o suffering_n can_v never_o make_v he_o warp_v from_o what_o his_o conscience_n and_o judgement_n direct_v king_n charles_n the_o first_o and_o thus_o when_o you_o have_v slander_v all_o our_o prince_n and_o bishop_n since_o the_o reformation_n to_o amend_v the_o matter_n you_o here_o make_v the_o unparalleled_a king_n charles_n the_o first_o and_o elsewhere_o all_o our_o present_a bishop_n of_o your_o party_n what_o thank_v the_o latter_a will_v give_v you_o i_o know_v not_o but_o scarce_o any_o good_a man_n will_v forgive_v you_o the_o fix_v so_o bold_a a_o slander_n on_o the_o former_a nor_o can_v your_o friend_n of_o the_o presbytery_n take_v it_o well_o at_o your_o hand_n that_o you_o shall_v attempt_v to_o persuade_v the_o world_n they_o bring_v that_o glorious_a martyr_n to_o the_o block_n for_o be_v a_o presbyterian_a but_o the_o assert_v the_o same_o thing_n over_o again_o you_o think_v to_o be_v proof_n enough_o against_o i_o especial_o if_o it_o be_v eeked_z out_o with_o some_o ill_a language_n i_o have_v have_v this_o account_n of_o dr._n pocklington_n a_o note_a divine_a of_o our_o church_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o bless_a martyr_n just_a now_o mention_v that_o when_o he_o be_v accuse_v and_o censure_v for_o deliver_v in_o a_o sermon_n probable_o that_o which_o he_o preach_v before_o the_o lord_n bishop_n of_o lincoln_n at_o his_o lordship_n visitation_n at_o ampthill_n in_o the_o county_n of_o bedford_n aug._n 17._o 1635._o call_v sunday_n no_o sabbath_n some_o tenant_n concern_v the_o lord_n day_n which_o be_v think_v to_o be_v heterodox_n or_o rather_o think_v convenient_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v declare_v so_o by_o a_o faction_n which_o then_o prevail_v by_o reason_n of_o their_o compliance_n with_o the_o puritan_n party_n his_o penance_n be_v to_o make_v a_o recantation_n which_o he_o begin_v thus_o if_o canto_n be_v to_o sing_v recanto_n be_v to_o sing_v again_o and_o so_o go_v on_o with_o a_o defence_n of_o his_o sermon_n if_o you_o design_v your_o epistle_n dedicatory_a for_o the_o same_o purpose_n that_o he_o be_v enjoin_v to_o preach_v a_o second_o sermon_n your_o performance_n be_v the_o same_o or_o a_o sing_v the_o second_o part_n to_o the_o same_o tune_n it_o be_v only_o a_o self-justification_n and_o for_o the_o better_a seeting_n it_o off_o i_o be_o bring_v for_o the_o foil_n who_o by_o the_o embellishment_n of_o your_o wit_n and_o oratory_n you_o abundant_o represent_v as_o a_o knave_n and_o a_o fool_n malicious_a and_o ignorant_a and_o this_o be_v the_o whole_a subject_n of_o it_o but_o notwithstanding_o i_o have_v consider_v that_o the_o epistle_n be_v write_v in_o a_o great_a passion_n and_o indeed_o it_o be_v most_o a_o discharge_n of_o your_o choler_n upon_o i_o and_o design_v to_o be_v as_o favourable_a to_o you_o as_o i_o can_v i_o have_v set_v myself_o to_o a_o particular_a examination_n of_o your_o other_o write_n which_o be_v make_v public_a since_o the_o date_n of_o your_o irenicum_fw-la to_o the_o time_n that_o my_o book_n of_o church-power_n be_v put_v into_o the_o press_n which_o be_v september_n 1683._o when_o your_o thought_n may_v be_v suppose_v more_o calm_a and_o your_o meditation_n less_o disturb_v for_o if_o since_o you_o have_v make_v any_o notable_a retractation_n i_o be_o not_o in_o the_o least_o concern_v in_o they_o but_o alas_o little_a of_o amends_o be_v to_o be_v find_v here_o either_o in_o some_o instance_n you_o have_v offer_v nothing_o like_o a_o satisfaction_n in_o other_o nothing_o plenary_a and_o as_o may_v be_v expect_v form_n a_o person_n of_o your_o learning_n dignity_n and_o quality_n in_o the_o church_n i_o do_v therefore_o thus_o far_o charge_v you_o and_o produce_v yourself_o for_o my_o alone_a evidence_n 1._o that_o you_o have_v make_v no_o satisfaction_n for_o the_o manuscript_n which_o you_o have_v print_v and_o thereby_o do_v so_o much_o injury_n to_o our_o church_n in_o general_n in_o the_o day_n of_o king_n edward_n vi_o and_o queen_n elizabeth_n and_o to_o our_o most_o eminent_a doctor_n in_o particular_a in_o all_o your_o work_n there_o occur_v not_o one_o word_n that_o mention_n it_o much_o less_o that_o either_o by_o confession_n sorrow_n or_o satisfaction_n make_v any_o thing_n like_o a_o amends_o for_o it_o and_o though_o it_o may_v be_v dispute_v whether_o any_o one_o of_o these_o alone_o be_v sufficient_a yet_o where_o there_o be_v no_o one_o of_o they_o to_o be_v sure_o be_v no_o repentance_n nay_o you_o be_v so_o far_o from_o any_o remorse_n or_o sense_n of_o the_o black_a guilt_n that_o be_v upon_o you_o for_o this_o great_a and_o groundless_a scandal_n that_o you_o have_v to_o your_o utmost_a make_v it_o more_o public_a and_o authoritative_a for_o it_o be_v by_o you_o deliver_v to_o dr._n burnet_n as_o he_o own_v in_o his_o preface_n and_o print_v by_o your_o order_n in_o his_o collection_n of_o record_n with_o the_o title_n of_o doctor_n stillingfleet_n manuscript_n and_o with_o the_o approbation_n of_o both_o house_n of_o parliament_n and_o this_o be_v eighteen_o year_n after_o the_o first_o publication_n of_o it_o in_o your_o irenicum_fw-la a_o sufficient_a time_n for_o second_o thought_n and_o your_o continue_a fix_a judgement_n be_v thereby_o notorious_o make_v know_v to_o all_o men._n and_o so_o this_o vagrant_a illegitimate_a script_n without_o any_o date_n of_o its_o own_o as_o to_o time_n without_o any_o original_n to_o make_v it_o a_o record_n all_o
your_o account_n of_o it_o be_v only_o this_o that_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o providence_n it_o happy_o come_v to_o your_o hand_n which_o account_n be_v very_o scandalous_a providence_n be_v the_o sanctuary_n for_o every_o impostor_n be_v place_v in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n with_o the_o time_n and_o year_n when_o the_o conference_n be_v hold_v and_o have_v the_o character_n as_o well_o it_o may_v upon_o your_o term_n of_o a_o authentic_a write_n and_o hereby_o dr._n burnet_n be_v equal_o dishonour_v as_o a_o historian_n with_o yourself_o as_o a_o divine_a of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o first_o that_o your_o own_o reputation_n as_o a_o divine_a of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n must_v be_v shrewd_o call_v in_o question_n hereby_o be_v most_o manifest_a because_o this_o manuscript_n upon_o your_o alone_a authority_n and_o with_o the_o character_n of_o stupendae_fw-la eruditionis_fw-la theologum_fw-la be_v make_v use_n of_o by_o the_o most_o rigid_a and_o rude_a of_o the_o presbyterian_a party_n to_o prove_v that_o our_o first_o reformer_n do_v not_o believe_v a_o bishop_n and_o a_o presbyter_n to_o be_v two_o distinct_a order_n but_o that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n and_o at_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o prince_n to_o govern_v by_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n or_o by_o presbyter_n without_o they_o and_o they_o far_o hereupon_o assert_v that_o our_o own_o divine_n be_v general_o of_o the_o same_o opinion_n during_o the_o reign_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n though_o bancroft_n and_o laud_n have_v since_o maintain_v the_o contrary_a and_o assert_v bishop_n to_o be_v by_o divine_a right_n and_o a_o distinct_a order_n this_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o mr._n hickman_n apologia_fw-la pro_fw-la ejectis_fw-la in_o anglia_fw-it ministris_fw-la vulgò_fw-la non-conformistis_a but_o a_o particular_a of_o this_o passage_n in_o it_o be_v give_v by_o the_o reverend_a dean_n of_o windsor_n dr._n durell_n in_o his_o ecclesiae_fw-la anglicanae_n vindiciae_fw-la cap._n 28._o i_o may_v add_v because_o the_o erastian_n party_n be_v hereby_o much_o confirm_v and_o strengthen_v now_o can_v any_o man_n think_v that_o a_o true_a son_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n who_o by_o his_o relation_n to_o she_o alone_o must_v be_v suppose_v to_o believe_v that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o prince_n be_v quite_o another_o thing_n from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n as_o also_o the_o power_n of_o a_o bishop_n from_o the_o power_n of_o a_o presbyter_n will_v willing_o and_o under_o such_o circumstance_n as_o these_o have_v give_v this_o great_a advantage_n to_o the_o adversary_n that_o you_o so_o manifest_o have_v do_v by_o reprint_v this_o manuscript_n and_o with_o the_o approbation_n of_o the_o two_o house_n of_o parliament_n and_o not_o add_v one_o note_n in_o the_o margin_n disow_v the_o evil_a consequent_n have_v be_v draw_v from_o it_o be_v it_o not_o rather_o a_o yield_n to_o they_o and_o comply_v with_o the_o objection_n give_v new_a strength_n and_o sinew_n unto_o it_o or_o be_v it_o not_o a_o thankful_a acceptance_n of_o the_o honour_n that_o be_v do_v you_o by_o the_o presbyterian_o in_o the_o quotation_n and_o i_o fear_v you_o be_v over-tickled_n with_o that_o high_a eulogy_n and_o wonderful_a commendation_n they_o bestow_v upon_o you_o sure_o i_o be_o you_o can_v not_o have_v serve_v they_o and_o their_o design_n more_o advantageous_o i_o must_v confess_v i_o be_v startle_v at_o the_o first_o read_v of_o it_o again_o the_o reputation_n of_o dr._n burnet_n be_v equal_o at_o the_o stake_n also_o as_o a_o historian_n the_o ground_n and_o reason_n produce_v by_o the_o dean_n of_o windsor_n in_o his_o forementioned_a vindiciae_fw-la cap._n 28._o upon_o which_o he_o suspect_v the_o manuscript_n to_o be_v a_o fraud_n and_o not_o the_o writing_n and_o determination_n of_o cranmer_n and_o those_o other_o who_o name_n it_o bear_v seem_v to_o i_o very_o considerable_a they_o amount_v indeed_o to_o a_o demonstration_n his_o word_n be_v these_o nam_fw-la quifactum_fw-la etc._n etc._n for_o how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o these_o thing_n in_o that_o manuscript_n be_v altogether_o unknown_a to_o john_n fox_n that_o most_o diligent_a compiler_n of_o the_o act_n and_o monument_n of_o cranmer_n and_o the_o other_o martyr_n a_o man_n over_o much_o addict_v to_o the_o faction_n of_o the_o puritan_n and_o the_o other_o most_o diligent_a writer_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n whence_o be_v it_o that_o cartwright_n and_o other_o ancient_a puritan_n hear_v nothing_o of_o they_o and_o they_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v to_o have_v hear_v nothing_o since_o they_o have_v make_v no_o mention_n of_o they_o how_o happen_v it_o that_o no_o one_o historiographer_n of_o that_o time_n have_v remember_v so_o memorable_a a_o thing_n as_o be_v that_o conference_n of_o so_o many_o illustrious_a man_n concern_v the_o affair_n of_o so_o great_a moment_n for_o if_o we_o may_v believe_v the_o manuscript_n there_o be_v enquiry_n of_o many_o and_o the_o principal_a head_n of_o religion_n as_o of_o the_o right_n of_o the_o high_a power_n about_o holy_a thing_n and_o those_o most_o eminent_a man_n and_o learned_a prelate_n do_v there_o dispute_v of_o they_o all_o i_o will_v add_v how_o come_v mr._n hobbs_n not_o to_o find_v it_o out_o he_o be_v a_o man_n well_o acquaint_v with_o english_a story_n and_o the_o concurrence_n of_o archbishop_n cranmer_n and_o so_o many_o of_o our_o first_o reformer_n in_o his_o scheme_n of_o government_n which_o i_o have_v show_v to_o be_v the_o same_o with_o this_o in_o the_o manuscript_n will_v have_v be_v very_o please_v unto_o he_o he_o do_v not_o hate_v our_o church_n and_o divine_n so_o much_o but_o that_o he_o be_v glad_a on_o each_o occasion_n to_o serve_v himself_o of_o they_o and_o do_v so_o sure_o a_o wise_a man_n will_v have_v consider_v these_o thing_n some_o way_n or_o other_o the_o doctor_n want_v full_a thought_n and_o a_o thorough_a consideration_n here_o to_o be_v sure_a and_o it_o shall_v go_v for_o part_n of_o his_o punishment_n for_o that_o he_o have_v so_o much_o despise_v they_o in_o other_o surely_n not_o one_o will_v have_v go_v to_o the_o press_n without_o lay_v these_o thing_n together_o and_o their_o consequence_n but_o he_o who_o look_v upon_o himself_o as_o the_o very_a pillar_n of_o truth_n which_o will_v bear_v out_o any_o inscription_n it_o be_v entitle_v withal_o and_o his_o own_o authority_n as_o sufficient_a to_o make_v credible_a whatever_o he_o shall_v think_v fit_a to_o recommend_v to_o mankind_n and_o this_o his_o arbitrary_a precarious_a self-authoritative_a way_n of_o write_a history_n and_o record-making_a be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o culpable_a in_o the_o doctor_n because_o he_o have_v particular_o blame_v peter_n heylin_n a_o man_n much_o better_a and_o honest_a than_o himself_o upon_o the_o like_a as_o he_o suppose_v occasion_n his_o word_n in_o his_o preface_n after_o many_o severe_a animadversion_n upon_o he_o be_v these_o in_o one_o thing_n he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v excuse_v that_o he_o never_o vouch_v any_o authority_n for_o what_o he_o write_v which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v forgive_v any_o who_o write_v of_o transaction_n beyond_o their_o own_o time_n and_o deliver_v new_a thing_n not_o know_v before_o so_o that_o upon_o what_o ground_n he_o write_v the_o great_a part_n of_o his_o book_n we_o can_v only_o conjecture_v for_o sure_o it_o be_v much_o safe_a and_o a_o great_a deal_n less_o disingenuous_a to_o produce_v no_o authority_n but_o leave_v man_n to_o their_o own_o conjecture_n than_o to_o produce_v and_o vouch_v that_o authority_n which_o be_v false_a and_o have_v no_o bottom_n at_o all_o except_o that_o of_o one_o single_a doctor_n or_o in_o his_o own_o language_n a_o sceptical_a injudicious_a youth_n who_o vouch_v providence_n for_o it_o by_o which_o he_o can_v only_o mean_v that_o the_o manuscript_n come_v to_o his_o hand_n immediate_o from_o heaven_n for_o no_o humane_a hand_n reach_v it_o unto_o he_o all_o historian_n all_o man_n of_o what_o sort_n soever_o that_o can_v be_v conceive_v to_o have_v be_v concern_v in_o thing_n relate_v that_o way_n be_v altogether_o silent_a about_o it_o and_o i_o shall_v hereafter_o no_o more_o believe_v he_o in_o whatever_o it_o be_v that_o he_o deliver_v unless_o i_o see_v the_o original_n with_o my_o own_o eye_n or_o have_v they_o vouch_v by_o a_o better_a authority_n than_o his_o own_o than_o i_o believe_v the_o late_a dialogue_n between_o he_o and_o the_o groaning-board_n the_o old_a malicious_a fable_n of_o the_o nag's-head-ordination_a by_o which_o the_o emissary_n of_o rome_n defame_v our_o church_n one_o way_n as_o you_o have_v by_o your_o manuscript_n another_o carry_v much_o more_o likelihood_n of_o truth_n and_o credibility_n in_o it_o for_o our_o bishop_n and_o divine_n have_v a_o meeting_n at_o the_o
this_o that_o treat_v of_o the_o same_o subject_n and_o it_o may_v be_v expect_v to_o find_v some_o amends_o here_o if_o ever_o you_o have_v make_v or_o design_v any_o because_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v add_v to_o the_o irenicum_fw-la on_o purpose_n to_o rectify_v what_o appear_v amiss_o or_o to_o supply_v something_o want_v in_o it_o now_o he_o that_o due_o and_o serious_o consider_v it_o will_v find_v the_o whole_a performance_n to_o consist_v of_o these_o two_o head_n and_o that_o you_o there_o assert_v the_o church_n a_o distinct_a society_n from_o the_o state_n always_o to_o subsist_v by_o a_o charter_n from_o christ_n in_o the_o outward_a visible_a profession_n of_o christianity_n though_o the_o power_n and_o law_n of_o the_o world_n be_v against_o it_o and_o this_o in_o opposition_n to_o the_o leviathan_n who_o say_v that_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o law_n till_o enact_v by_o civil_a authority_n and_o your_o argument_n be_v common_a but_o good_a by_o which_o you_o prove_v it_o which_o he_o that_o treat_v on_o the_o same_o point_n can_v well_o omit_v all_o agree_v so_o far_o that_o real_o own_o christianity_n again_o you_o far_o assert_v that_o our_o saviour_n by_o a_o special_a charter_n also_o have_v enable_v some_o of_o this_o society_n to_o govern_v command_v all_o the_o member_n of_o it_o to_o obey_v and_o which_o come_v to_o the_o very_a point_n now_o in_o hand_n but_o this_o power_n which_o be_v fix_v by_o you_o on_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n be_v also_o limit_v to_o the_o power_n of_o excommunication_n as_o the_o argument_n of_o it_o answer_v to_o the_o title_n speak_v but_o you_o leave_v all_o other_o act_n and_o office_n of_o the_o church_n where_o you_o have_v place_v they_o before_o in_o the_o main_a treatise_n i._n e._n except_v the_o office_n of_o teach_v and_o administer_a the_o sacrament_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n so_o that_o as_o i_o say_v above_o the_o power_n over_o sacred_a thing_n be_v annex_v entire_o to_o the_o civil_a power_n and_o the_o church_n governor_n be_v only_o to_o administer_v in_o the_o office_n of_o they_o without_o any_o power_n whereby_o to_o punish_v offender_n against_o the_o law_n of_o religion_n and_o this_o be_v with_o dr._n stillingfleet_n to_o defend_v the_o fundamental_a right_n of_o the_o church_n or_o his_o assert_v the_o just_a power_n of_o the_o magistrate_n in_o ecclesiastic_n as_o well_o as_o civil_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o extravagance_n of_o those_o who_o screw_v up_o the_o church-power_n to_o so_o high_a a_o peg_n that_o it_o be_v think_v to_o make_v perpetual_a discord_n with_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o other_o that_o melt_v down_o all_o spiritual_a power_n into_o the_o civil_a state_n and_o dissolve_v the_o church_n into_o the_o commonwealth_n as_o you_o tell_v we_o in_o the_o entrance_n to_o the_o treatise_n and_o so_o though_o the_o discourse_n as_o to_o the_o main_a be_v sound_z and_o orthodox_n yet_o in_o the_o present_a design_n of_o it_o it_o be_v a_o collusion_n and_o fallacy_n put_v upon_o the_o reader_n it_o seem_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o that_o lie_n of_o ananias_n and_o it_o be_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n whereby_o as_o he_o keep_v back_o part_n of_o that_o possession_n which_o he_o sell_v for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o church_n and_o say_v it_o be_v the_o whole_a so_o have_v you_o keep_v back_o part_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n and_o say_v you_o have_v give_v in_o the_o whole_a and_o the_o reply_n that_o peter_n give_v to_o ananias_n may_v not_o unfit_o be_v return_v to_o you_o also_o why_o have_v thou_o conceive_v this_o thing_n in_o thy_o heart_n thou_o have_v not_o lie_v unto_o man_n but_o unto_o god._n act_n 5.1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o the_o next_o treatise_n that_o i_o have_v make_v enquiry_n into_o for_o the_o find_v out_o your_o after_o judgement_n in_o these_o point_n be_v your_o vindication_n of_o archbishop_n laud_n in_o which_o i_o find_v little_a amends_o for_o these_o your_o erroneous_a irenicum_fw-la doctrine_n but_o rather_o a_o evident_a confirmation_n of_o many_o of_o they_o if_o not_o do_v worse_o in_o your_o first_o part._n cap._n 2._o sect._n 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o etc._n etc._n your_o work_n be_v to_o overthrow_v that_o erroneous_a assertion_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n viz._n that_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v to_o be_v as_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n as_o the_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n in_o order_n to_o which_o you_o take_v a_o most_o secure_a and_o effectual_a way_n and_o assert_v that_o the_o be_v of_o the_o church_n itself_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n mean_v thereby_o the_o church_n organical_a consist_v of_o set_a officer_n as_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o your_o follow_a discourse_n though_o you_o ought_v to_o have_v set_v out_o the_o opposition_n in_o the_o entrance_n of_o it_o for_o want_v of_o which_o the_o term_n in_o your_o conclusion_n be_v perplex_v and_o involve_v and_o you_o talk_v of_o a_o church_n antecedent_n to_o a_o church_n and_o of_o a_o true_a church_n out_o of_o a_o true_a church_n without_o any_o specification_n for_o the_o prove_v of_o which_o you_o take_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o pain_n to_o inform_v we_o what_o thing_n be_v necessary_a to_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n as_o such_o or_o consider_v in_o their_o single_a and_o private_a capacity_n or_o in_o your_o own_o word_n and_o sense_n out_o of_o the_o church_n society_n or_o ecclesiastical_a communion_n and_o have_v conclude_v that_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o walk_v in_o he_o or_o a_o hearty_a assent_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o a_o conscientious_a walk_v according_a to_o the_o precept_n of_o it_o be_v that_o faith_n and_o duty_n indispensable_o necessary_a to_o the_o salvation_n of_o private_a person_n you_o than_o add_v that_o that_o which_o we_o call_v the_o catholic_n church_n or_o as_o you_o far_o speak_v the_o be_v of_o a_o church_n suppose_v this_o antecedent_n belief_n in_o christian_n as_o to_o these_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n it_o be_v only_o a_o combination_n of_o man_n together_o upon_o that_o belief_n and_o for_o the_o performance_n of_o those_o act_n of_o worship_n which_o be_v suitable_a thereto_o you_o go_v on_o and_o say_v whatever_o church_n own_v these_o thing_n where_o by_o a_o church_n you_o can_v only_o mean_v those_o which_o be_v not_o a_o church_n but_o out_o of_o the_o combination_n and_o in_o their_o private_a capacity_n or_o antecedent_n to_o it_o but_o you_o be_v to_o look_v to_o your_o term_n not_o i_o which_o be_v antecedent_o necessary_a to_o the_o be_v of_o a_o church_n can_v so_o long_o cease_v to_o be_v a_o true_a church_n where_o the_o contradiction_n recur_v and_o you_o ought_v thus_o to_o have_v express_v it_o that_o man_n in_o their_o private_a and_o personal_a capacity_n believe_v these_o necessary_a thing_n can_v cease_v to_o be_v true_a christian_n though_o out_o of_o that_o church_n and_o combination_n for_o such_o be_v your_o meaning_n because_o it_o retain_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o be_v of_o the_o catholic_n church_n again_o the_o distinction_n that_o you_o use_v be_v equal_o unintelligible_a and_o contradictory_n viz._n here_o we_o must_v distinguish_v those_o thing_n in_o the_o catholic_a church_n which_o give_v it_o its_o be_v from_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v the_o proper_a act_n of_o it_o as_o the_o catholic_a church_n as_o to_o this_o latter_a the_o solemn_a worship_n of_o god_n in_o the_o way_n prescribe_v by_o he_o be_v necessary_a in_o order_n to_o which_o there_o must_v be_v suppose_v lawful_a officer_n set_v in_o the_o church_n sacrament_n due_o administer_v but_o these_o i_o say_v be_v rather_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n than_o that_o which_o give_v it_o its_o be_v which_o be_v the_o belief_n of_o that_o religion_n whereon_o its_o subsistence_n and_o unity_n depend_v and_o as_o long_o as_o a_o church_n retain_v this_o it_o keep_v its_o be_v though_o the_o integrity_n and_o perfection_n of_o it_o depend_v upon_o the_o due_a exercise_n of_o all_o act_n of_o communion_n in_o it_o how_o these_o thing_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o give_v it_o its_o be_v as_o faith_n etc._n etc._n who_o be_v you_o tell_v we_o a_o little_a before_o suppose_v they_o and_o to_o which_o they_o be_v antecedent_n you_o not_o i_o be_v to_o make_v out_o when_o you_o can_v or_o how_o the_o exercise_n of_o church_n communion_n be_v the_o perfection_n of_o faith_n and_o good_a work_n i_o have_v always_o learn_v the_o contrary_a viz._n that_o faith_n and_o good_a work_n be_v the_o perfection_n of_o church_n communion_n in_o attendance_n to_o the_o ordinance_n you_o say_v far_o that_o the_o union_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n depend_v upon_o
the_o agreement_n of_o it_o in_o make_v the_o foundation_n of_o its_o be_v that_o be_v believe_v in_o christ_n and_o walk_v in_o he_o to_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o its_o communion_n from_o whence_o it_o necessary_o follow_v that_o whatsoever_o church_n impose_v the_o belief_n of_o other_o thing_n as_o necessary_a article_n of_o faith_n and_o not_o only_a agreement_n for_o the_o church_n peace_n which_o be_v not_o so_o antecedent_o necessary_a to_o the_o be_v of_o the_o catholic_n church_n do_v as_o much_o as_o in_o it_o lie_v break_v the_o unity_n of_o it_o and_o those_o church_n who_o desire_v to_o preserve_v its_o unity_n be_v bind_v thereby_o not_o to_o have_v communion_n with_o it_o so_o long_o as_o it_o do_v so_o to_o which_o you_o add_v that_o nothing_o aught_o to_o be_v impose_v as_o a_o necessary_a article_n of_o faith_n to_o be_v believe_v by_o all_o but_o what_o may_v be_v evident_o propound_v to_o all_o person_n as_o a_o thing_n which_o god_n do_v require_v the_o explicit_a belief_n of_o as_o also_o that_o nothing_o aught_o to_o be_v require_v as_o a_o necessary_a article_n of_o faith_n but_o what_o have_v be_v believe_v and_o receive_v for_o such_o by_o the_o catholic_n church_n of_o all_o age_n all_o which_o whoso_o please_v may_v read_v more_o at_o large_a from_o page_n 48._o to_o page_n 57_o i_o have_v only_o digest_v it_o and_o put_v in_o as_o narrow_a a_o room_n and_o with_o as_o much_o perspecuity_n as_o i_o can_v for_o since_o the_o rule_n be_v he_o that_o give_v must_v take_v i_o venture_v to_o be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o tell_v you_o it_o be_v there_o all_o along_o very_o rough_o and_o incoherent_o both_o as_o to_o matter_n and_o form_n even_o contradictory_o put_v together_o by_o you_o though_o not_o altogether_o so_o unintelligible_o but_o that_o it_o be_v plain_a and_o evident_a that_o you_o have_v quite_o overthrow_v the_o jesuit_n for_o as_o i_o say_v before_o if_o all_o article_n of_o faith_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v antecedent_n to_o the_o be_v of_o the_o church_n and_o its_o governor_n the_o pastor_n of_o it_o they_o can_v then_o how_o great_a soever_o that_o power_n be_v wherewith_o they_o be_v enstate_v by_o christ_n be_v conceive_v to_o have_v create_v any_o one_o of_o they_o but_o the_o main_a doubt_n be_v how_o you_o will_v answer_v for_o those_o many_o and_o palpable_a injury_n our_o common_a christianity_n suffer_v thereby_o and_o rescue_v yourself_o from_o the_o perverse_a conclusion_n which_o be_v the_o immediate_a result_n of_o your_o argue_n as_o 1._o that_o a_o man_n may_v be_v a_o christian_n and_o not_o a_o church_n member_n 2._o that_o true_a faith_n and_o obedience_n may_v be_v attain_v out_o of_o the_o church_n 3._o that_o the_o be_v of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n 4._o that_o the_o church_n be_v a_o subsequent_a combination_n for_o act_n of_o worship_n 5._o that_o church_n officer_n be_v not_o of_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o church_n 6._o that_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n add_v only_o to_o her_o perfection_n and_o by_o consequence_n 7._o that_o the_o church_n do_v not_o cease_v to_o be_v a_o church_n without_o it_o any_o other_o way_n than_o a_o man_n cease_v to_o be_v a_o man_n without_o a_o hand_n or_o a_o foot._n 8._o that_o the_o union_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n depend_v upon_o its_o agreement_n in_o the_o foundation_n or_o in_o that_o assent_n and_o belief_n which_o be_v antecedaneous_a unto_o it_o or_o thus_o 9_o that_o schism_n which_o be_v a_o breach_n of_o the_o church_n union_n do_v not_o relate_v to_o church_n officer_n in_o their_o church_n law_n and_o canon_n 10._o that_o all_o necessary_a article_n of_o faith_n be_v antecedent_n to_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o consequent_o that_o article_n of_o the_o holy_a catholic_n church_n in_o our_o creed_n 11._o that_o the_o be_v of_o a_o ministry_n be_v not_o the_o object_n of_o a_o christian_a man_n faith_n so_o as_o necessary_o to_o be_v believe_v by_o he_o 12._o that_o that_o church_n which_o impose_v it_o as_o such_o as_o much_o as_o in_o it_o lie_v break_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o other_o church_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o have_v communion_n with_o it_o so_o long_o as_o it_o do_v so_o 13._o that_o the_o church_n explanation_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o a_o necessary_a object_n of_o faith._n 14._o that_o the_o church_n ought_v not_o to_o explicate_v any_o one_o article_n of_o faith_n or_o deliver_v and_o recommend_v it_o in_o any_o other_o word_n for_o the_o assent_n of_o faith_n than_o those_o we_o find_v in_o scripture_n 15._o that_o when_o any_o such_o explication_n of_o faith_n be_v make_v it_o must_v be_v make_v evident_a to_o all_o person_n that_o god_n do_v command_v that_o explication_n and_o require_v the_o explicit_a belief_n of_o it_o 16._o that_o the_o determination_n of_o faith_n make_v by_o any_o council_n but_o more_o particular_o by_o the_o four_o first_o general_n council_n be_v a_o usurpation_n and_o imposition_n upon_o christendom_n because_o there_o be_v no_o declaration_n of_o god_n will_n that_o those_o high_a article_n shall_v be_v so_o explain_v and_o impose_v on_o christian_n as_o in_o those_o council_n they_o be_v determine_v 17._o that_o athanasius_n and_o the_o homoousian_o be_v the_o imposer_n upon_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o that_o great_a controversy_n betwixt_o they_o and_o the_o arian_n 18._o that_o universality_n as_o to_o person_n time_n and_o place_n be_v not_o that_o which_o make_v a_o necessary_a article_n of_o faith_n because_o all_o necessary_a article_n of_o faith_n be_v suppose_v by_o you_o to_o have_v be_v antecedent_n to_o the_o catholic_n church_n as_o to_o person_n time_n and_o place_n and_o consequent_o you_o must_v either_o say_v that_o the_o article_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v no_o necessary_a article_n or_o object_n of_o faith_n or_o those_o condition_n be_v not_o necessary_a to_o the_o make_v such_o 19_o that_o the_o place_v some_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o the_o canon_n which_o be_v not_o once_o there_o for_o some_o time_n of_o the_o church_n be_v a_o imposition_n 20._o that_o all_o the_o law_n and_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n concern_v the_o high_a article_n of_o faith_n oblige_v no_o otherwise_o than_o when_o concern_v a_o ordinary_a ceremony_n 21._o that_o there_o be_v no_o more_o guilt_n in_o deny_v the_o doctrine_n of_o one_o substance_n than_o in_o not_o stand_v up_o when_o the_o nicene_n creed_n be_v say_v suppose_v that_o a_o rubric_n have_v enjoin_v it_o 22._o that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v put_v the_o nicene_n and_o athanasian_n creed_n into_o her_o church_n service_n and_o enjoin_v they_o for_o a_o instance_n of_o her_o confession_n of_o faith_n when_o she_o do_v not_o require_v that_o we_o believe_v they_o or_o if_o she_o do_v she_o go_v beyond_o her_o authority_n 23._o that_o she_o great_o err_v not_o only_o in_o impose_v the_o athanasian_n creed_n for_o our_o confession_n of_o faith_n which_o either_o she_o do_v not_o require_v we_o to_o believe_v or_o if_o she_o do_v we_o ought_v not_o to_o believe_v but_o turn_v out_o the_o apostle_n creed_n upon_o certain_a day_n to_o bring_v that_o in_o its_o room_n 24._o that_o her_o breach_n of_o trust_n together_o with_o the_o affront_n be_v much_o more_o unpardonable_a because_o the_o athanasian_n creed_n be_v command_v to_o be_v say_v in_o the_o room_n of_o the_o apostle_n on_o the_o high_a day_n and_o in_o the_o high_a office_n of_o our_o christian_a service_n and_o worship_n viz._n the_o great_a festival_n of_o the_o year_n as_o christmas-day_n easter-day_n ascension-day_n whitsunday_n trinity-sunday_n when_o a_o more_o particular_a signal_n confession_n of_o our_o faith_n with_o the_o great_a zeal_n and_o ardency_n courage_n and_o resolution_n be_v imply_v to_o be_v a_o christian_a man_n duty_n and_o last_o that_o herein_o and_o hereby_o you_o give_v support_v and_o countenance_n to_o the_o many_o sectary_n that_o be_v among_o we_o as_o anabaptist_n socinian_o independent_o quaker_n who_o upon_o these_o very_a ground_n that_o you_o have_v lay_v down_o to_o oppose_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n quite_o fling_v off_o the_o ministry_n or_o church_n of_o god_n as_o altogether_o useless_a as_o to_o its_o public_a act_n of_o worship_n or_o decree_n and_o declaration_n or_o else_o they_o to_o be_v sure_a look_v upon_o it_o as_o that_o which_o can_v be_v suppose_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o indeed_o the_o consequence_n come_v unavoidable_a upon_o you_o for_o if_o that_o which_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o man_n be_v antecedent_n to_o church_n society_n or_o ecclesiastical_a communion_n and_o attainable_a without_o it_o you_o will_v find_v very_o little_o leave_v whereby_o to_o
persuade_v man_n to_o submit_v to_o that_o society_n it_o be_v yield_v that_o believer_n in_o some_o sense_n be_v antecedent_n to_o the_o church_n viz._n as_o the_o church_n be_v a_o society_n vest_v by_o god_n with_o power_n to_o oblige_v the_o whole_a because_o this_o power_n can_v be_v receive_v and_o vouch_v as_o true_a and_o not_o a_o imposture_n but_o upon_o a_o presumption_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v god_n reveal_v word_n approve_v as_o such_o by_o sign_n and_o wonder_n to_o the_o sense_n and_o reason_n of_o all_o man_n there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n whereby_o the_o truth_n of_o any_o power_n pretend_v from_o heaven_n can_v be_v try_v and_o vouch_v that_o by_o which_o a_o thing_n be_v try_v and_o make_v manifest_a must_v be_v before_o that_o which_o be_v try_v by_o it_o we_o must_v first_o believe_v that_o god_n have_v erect_v such_o a_o society_n or_o incorporation_n ere_o we_o can_v be_v satisfy_v that_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n and_o interest_n to_o enter_v into_o it_o but_o sure_o no_o man_n be_v ever_o repute_v a_o christian_a or_o society_n of_o man_n a_o church_n till_o actual_o enter_v into_o that_o church_n communion_n and_o combination_n nothing_o less_o can_v be_v interpret_v believe_v in_o christ_n and_o walk_v in_o christ_n in_o the_o ordinary_a way_n and_o of_o extraordinary_a or_o exempt_a case_n you_o can_v be_v understand_v for_o that_o will_v be_v no_o answer_n to_o this_o adversary_n who_o be_v dispute_v of_o what_o be_v or_o aught_o to_o be_v ordinary_o nor_o be_v there_o any_o come_n to_o heaven_n in_o a_o personal_a capacity_n i._n e._n not_o a_o church_n member_n and_o that_o doctrine_n which_o maintain_v otherwise_o be_v the_o centre_n of_o all_o enthusiastical_a fanatic_a madness_n to_o talk_v of_o a_o true_a church_n with_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o the_o be_v of_o a_o church_n antecedent_n to_o this_o church-membership_n and_o not_o in_o relation_n to_o visible_a communion_n and_o visible_a duty_n under_o visible_a officer_n and_o person_n be_v a_o eutopian_a scheme_n or_o build_v of_o castle_n in_o the_o air_n those_o that_o expect_v any_o benefit_n by_o the_o redemption_n of_o jesus_n out_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n will_v do_v well_o to_o plead_v with_o those_o gnostic_n in_o irenaeus_n that_o they_o be_v render_v invisible_a to_o their_o judge_n also_o at_o the_o last_o day_n adu._n haeres_fw-la lib._n 4._o c._n 9_o you_o be_v so_o ingenuous_a in_o your_o irenicum_fw-la pag._n 32._o as_o to_o caution_n the_o reader_n that_o all_o the_o rule_n and_o practic_n you_o there_o draw_v from_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n be_v but_o the_o fiction_n of_o your_o own_o brain_n and_o a_o scheme_n of_o nothing_o your_o word_n be_v these_o a_o state_n of_o nature_n i_o look_v upon_o as_o a_o imaginary_a state_n for_o it_o be_v confess_v by_o the_o great_a asserter_n of_o it_o that_o the_o relation_n of_o parent_n and_o child_n can_v be_v conceive_v in_o a_o state_n of_o natural_a liberty_n because_o child_n so_o soon_o as_o bear_v be_v actual_o under_o the_o power_n and_o authority_n of_o their_o parent_n and_o it_o be_v some_o engagement_n in_o order_n to_o the_o obtain_v his_o pardon_n for_o the_o impertinence_n and_o extravagance_n in_o that_o nature_n he_o be_v to_o meet_v with_o i_o think_v the_o same_o caution_n will_v have_v be_v equal_o seasonable_a here_o also_o for_o your_o state_n of_o nature_n be_v not_o more_o imaginary_a than_o your_o state_n of_o grace_n and_o it_o will_v be_v as_o difficult_a to_o meet_v with_o a_o christian_a out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o independent_a to_o his_o spiritual_a father_n and_o governor_n as_o to_o find_v a_o child_n without_o a_o father_n or_o in_o no_o tie_n of_o duty_n to_o he_o christianity_n be_v a_o body_n by_o god_n institution_n and_o command_n and_o not_o pure_o by_o after_o voluntary_a act_n of_o man_n it_o can_v neither_o suppose_v nor_o leave_v man_n at_o liberty_n no_o man_n lay_v limit_n to_o the_o power_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n those_o that_o have_v no_o law_n he_o may_v save_v without_o the_o law_n and_o those_o christian_n who_o unhappy_a circumstance_n and_o hard_a necessity_n have_v cast_v they_o into_o that_o dry_a land_n where_o no_o water_n be_v or_o out_o of_o church_n privilege_n and_o it_o be_v not_o in_o their_o choice_n to_o obviate_v and_o prevent_v it_o will_v be_v save_v by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god._n but_o then_o no_o man_n ought_v to_o enlarge_v that_o which_o god_n by_o his_o reveal_v will_n have_v bind_v up_o and_o limit_v or_o where_o his_o church_n in_o her_o office_n and_o administration_n be_v in_o actual_a be_v and_o settle_a give_v to_o any_o the_o promise_n and_o assurance_n of_o salvation_n out_o of_o it_o and_o take_v upon_o they_o the_o confidence_n to_o prescribe_v what_o thing_n be_v necessary_a to_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n as_o such_o or_o consider_v in_o their_o single_a and_o private_a capacity_n or_o out_o of_o the_o church_n society_n and_o ecclesiastical_a communion_n it_o be_v your_o own_o observation_n from_o father_n layne_n the_o jesuit_n at_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n iren._n p._n 133._o that_o it_o be_v not_o with_o the_o church_n as_o with_o other_o society_n which_o be_v first_o themselves_o and_o then_o constitute_v the_o governor_n but_o the_o governor_n of_o this_o society_n be_v first_o himself_n and_o he_o appoint_v what_o order_n rule_n and_o law_n shall_v govern_v this_o society_n and_o wherein_o he_o have_v determine_v any_o thing_n we_o be_v bind_v to_o look_v upon_o that_o as_o necessary_a to_o the_o maintain_v that_o society_n and_o as_o our_o saviour_n have_v all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n commit_v to_o he_o of_o the_o father_n and_o to_o he_o alone_o it_o be_v confine_v to_o his_o person_n as_o mediator_n so_o he_o transmit_v it_o to_o a_o certain_a succession_n of_o man_n only_o viz._n the_o apostle_n who_o be_v governor_n of_o his_o church_n in_o his_o absence_n and_o derive_v the_o same_o power_n to_o their_o successor_n to_o be_v continue_v till_o his_o come_n again_o for_o the_o govern_n and_o guide_a mankind_n into_o all_o truth_n that_o bring_v salvation_n and_o so_o far_o be_v the_o first_o propagater_n and_o planter_n of_o christianity_n from_o consent_v to_o your_o method_n of_o salvation_n antecedent_n to_o this_o ministry_n or_o government_n that_o they_o pitch_v upon_o the_o quite_o contrary_a rule_n and_o church_n combination_n under_o its_o officer_n and_o in_o its_o ordinance_n seem_v to_o be_v the_o first_o christian_a principle_n they_o teach_v those_o candidate_n to_o who_o they_o be_v send_v and_o their_o first_o work_n be_v to_o settle_v a_o ministry_n so_o st._n clemens_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n tell_v we_o that_o they_o constitute_v approve_v man_n to_o be_v bishop_n and_o deacon_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d over_o those_o region_n and_o person_n that_o have_v submit_v to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n upon_o its_o general_a motive_n and_o design_v to_o go_v on_o to_o perfection_n unto_o which_o they_o can_v alone_o attain_v i._n e._n to_o a_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o walk_v in_o he_o by_o the_o help_n and_o co-operation_n of_o their_o ministry_n and_o when_o st._n john_n return_v out_o of_o patmos_n it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o betake_v himself_o to_o the_o neighbour_a province_n and_o constitute_v bishop_n set_v whole_a church_n in_o order_n euseb_n eccl._n hist_o l._n 3._o c._n 23._o and_o the_o only_a notion_n that_o the_o ancient_n have_v of_o a_o church_n be_v as_o make_v up_o of_o pastor_n and_o people_n ecclesia_fw-la in_o episcopo_fw-la &_o clero_fw-la &_o omnibus_fw-la stantibus_fw-la cypr._n ep._n 27._o ecclesiam_fw-la esse_fw-la plebem_fw-la sacerdoti_fw-la svo_fw-la adunatam_fw-la &_o gregem_fw-la svo_fw-la pastori_fw-la adhaerentem_fw-la ep._n 69._o ecclesiam_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la quae_fw-la non_fw-la habet_fw-la sacerdotem_fw-la hieron_n adu._n lucifer_n ecclesia_fw-la sumitur_fw-la pro_fw-la coetu_fw-la fidelium_fw-la cum_fw-la episcopo_fw-la sine_fw-la quibus_fw-la privatim_fw-la congregare_fw-la anathema_n esse_fw-la conc._n gangr_n can._n 6._o a_o essential_a church_n that_o be_v not_o organical_a appear_v not_o in_o these_o coast_n i_o confess_v your_o unusual_a improvement_n of_o this_o argument_n against_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n with_o so_o much_o disadvantage_n to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v so_o surprise_v unto_o i_o that_o i_o be_v inclinable_a to_o persuade_v myself_o the_o fairy_n have_v change_v these_o particular_a sheet_n as_o some_o talk_n they_o do_v child_n at_o nurse_n or_o else_o that_o some_o unlucky_a jesuit_n have_v transubstantiate_v they_o but_o read_v on_o i_o meet_v with_o reason_n that_o make_v i_o believe_v it_o may_v be_v the_o genuine_a product_n of_o your_o own_o brain_n you_o have_v far_o declare_v yourself_o with_o the_o like_a liberty_n in_o these_o follow_a
in_o he_o to_o which_o every_o man_n may_v attain_v by_o his_o personal_a capacity_n antecedent_n to_o the_o be_v of_o a_o church_n and_o church-governor_n or_o in_o the_o word_n of_o mr._n hales_n make_v your_o own_o by_o cite_v of_o they_o in_o your_o irenicum_fw-la pag._n 108._o schism_n be_v but_o a_o theological_a scarecrow_n set_v up_o by_o such_o as_o hold_v a_o party_n in_o religion_n and_o by_o consequence_n the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v upon_o the_o same_o term_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o the_o dissenter_n be_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n the_o imposition_n of_o both_o be_v alike_o antichristian_a which_o be_v again_o the_o very_a doctrine_n of_o the_o irenicum_fw-la your_o answer_n to_o several_a treatise_n etc._n etc._n be_v the_o next_o of_o your_o write_n that_o i_o have_v pitch_v upon_o whence_o to_o inform_v myself_o and_o other_o of_o your_o particular_a judgement_n in_o these_o point_n of_o church-power_n and_o its_o obligation_n and_o that_o which_o i_o hence_o report_n will_v be_v so_o much_o more_o satisfactory_a because_o in_o your_o answer_n to_o mr._n cressy_n epistle_n apologetical_a etc._n etc._n you_o refer_v he_o hither_o from_o pag_n 260._o to_o pag._n 291._o as_o those_o page_n in_o which_o you_o maintain_v as_o much_o authority_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o ever_o the_o church_n of_o england_n challenge_v to_o herself_o but_o here_o you_o have_v leave_v the_o church_n in_o the_o same_o condition_n you_o have_v place_v she_o in_o before_o and_o altogether_o without_o power_n to_o make_v her_o declaration_n law_n whether_o in_o council_n or_o out_o of_o it_o and_o the_o office_n assign_v by_o you_o to_o her_o pastor_n be_v to_o teach_v instruct_v propose_v and_o recommend_v engage_v they_o in_o toil_n and_o labour_n enough_o in_o order_n to_o the_o search_n of_o truth_n but_o they_o be_v not_o where_o vest_v with_o a_o authority_n to_o oblige_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o christian_n or_o the_o church_n diffusive_a each_o private_a man_n be_v leave_v at_o liberty_n to_o receive_v or_o reject_v according_a to_o his_o eyesight_n and_o as_o he_o apprehend_v the_o reason_n motive_n tradition_n context_n criticism_n or_o inward_a revelation_n of_o that_o which_o be_v deliver_v and_o you_o say_v withal_o that_o the_o ancient_a church_n do_v not_o pretend_v to_o more_o authority_n as_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o page_n forego_v as_o for_o that_o branch_n of_o authority_n you_o assign_v she_o in_o make_v rule_n and_o canon_n about_o matter_n of_o order_n and_o decency_n in_o the_o church_n it_o be_v no_o more_o than_o in_o effect_n you_o have_v say_v before_o in_o your_o irenicum_fw-la and_o according_o you_o refer_v to_o it_o in_o the_o point_n in_o the_o preface_n to_o the_o vnreasonableness_n of_o separation_n where_o notwithstanding_o you_o contend_v with_o all_o might_n and_o main_n sometime_o against_o the_o law_n themselves_o as_o antichristian_a sometime_o against_o the_o execution_n of_o they_o that_o they_o be_v not_o impose_v upon_o doubtful_a conscience_n as_o i_o have_v already_o show_v and_o you_o have_v since_o be_v engage_v for_o a_o toleration_n or_o non-execution_n of_o church-law_n in_o the_o say_a preface_n pag._n 83_o 84_o 85._o then_o when_o you_o have_v preach_v but_o a_o little_a before_o against_o separation_n and_o this_o be_v the_o last_o and_o all_o the_o account_n that_o i_o can_v give_v of_o you_o in_o this_o affair_n he_o that_o be_v most_o favourable_a to_o you_o must_v yield_v that_o you_o be_v waver_a and_o unfixed_a in_o your_o judgement_n and_o do_v you_o real_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o advantage_n on_o the_o side_n of_o authority_n which_o ought_v to_o over-rule_v the_o practice_n of_o such_o who_o be_v the_o member_n of_o that_o church_n where_o the_o authority_n be_v exercise_v as_o you_o speak_v you_o will_v also_o be_v so_o kind_a to_o dissenter_n as_o to_o urge_v with_o more_o constancy_n upon_o they_o their_o duty_n in_o obey_v as_o a_o private_a man_n you_o ought_v to_o propose_v nothing_o less_o unto_o they_o though_o i_o can_v see_v why_o we_o shall_v less_o doubt_v of_o your_o good_a will_n to_o they_o and_o their_o cause_n when_o you_o draw_v up_o those_o term_n and_o article_n of_o toleration_n than_o of_o coleman_n kindness_n to_o the_o papist_n when_o he_o draw_v up_o his_o declaration_n for_o dissolve_v the_o long_a parliament_n in_o order_n to_o a_o toleration_n also_o and_o it_o will_v be_v difficult_a to_o determine_v which_o of_o the_o two_o be_v more_o presumptuous_a i_o know_v what_o course_n the_o ancient_a church_n will_v have_v take_v with_o a_o private_a presbyter_n who_o after_o a_o full_a debate_n in_o council_n second_v with_o a_o church_n sanction_n and_o confirm_v by_o the_o imperial_a constitution_n shall_v have_v dare_v to_o have_v make_v proposal_n or_o draw_v up_o rule_n and_o limitation_n and_o make_v they_o public_a in_o opposition_n thereunto_o and_o yet_o this_o be_v not_o your_o first_o attempt_n of_o this_o nature_n your_o good_a will_n to_o comprehension_n latitudinarian_a principle_n have_v all_o along_o be_v manifest_a and_o notorious_a those_o many_o meeting_n which_o you_o and_o your_o church_n of_o england_n and_o mr._n baxter_n and_o his_o church_n of_o england_n have_v be_v not_o so_o private_a but_o that_o some_o take_v notice_n of_o they_o where_o you_o make_v proposal_n for_o alter_v the_o church_n government_n settle_v and_o confirm_v by_o all_o that_o be_v sacred_a in_o church_n and_o state._n and_o the_o reason_n be_v plain_a why_o those_o man_n afterward_o deal_v so_o severe_o with_o you_o of_o which_o you_o complain_v in_o the_o abovementioned_a preface_n upon_o that_o sermon_n which_o be_v preach_v before_o my_o lord_n mayor_n because_o after_o your_o heal_a condescension_n in_o private_a you_o appear_v a_o revolter_n and_o apostate_n and_o they_o be_v to_o deal_v with_o you_o as_o one_o that_o have_v break_v his_o faith._n if_o some_o other_o have_v preach_v that_o sermon_n they_o may_v possible_o have_v bear_v with_o he_o he_o act_v according_a to_o his_o principle_n when_o you_o be_v not_o to_o be_v endure_v &_o tu_fw-la brute_n their_o friend_n with_o who_o they_o take_v sweet_a council_n together_o concern_v the_o house_n of_o god._n i_o add_v far_o 1._o that_o in_o your_o treatise_n of_o the_o vnreasonableness_n of_o separation_n you_o no_o where_o that_o i_o can_v take_v notice_n of_o have_v press_v christian_n to_o obedience_n as_o they_o be_v a_o corporation_n embody_a under_o governor_n and_o law_n of_o their_o own_o which_o be_v the_o original_n and_o fundamental_a obligation_n to_o submission_n and_o conformity_n arise_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o that_o kingdom_n which_o christ_n erect_v by_o the_o promulgation_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o which_o kingdom_n every_o true_a christian_a be_v a_o subject_a i_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o your_o performance_n be_v competent_o well_o do_v upon_o your_o principle_n and_o so_o far_o as_o it_o reach_v you_o have_v abundant_o set_v forth_o the_o reasonableness_n of_o our_o book_n of_o common-prayer_n in_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o other_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n and_o urge_v obedience_n thereunto_o from_o the_o destructive_a consequence_n that_o must_v inevitable_o follow_v in_o that_o church_n or_o society_n of_o christian_n which_o retain_v not_o a_o uniformity_n of_o worship_n and_o more_o especial_o this_o reasonable_a one_o that_o we_o have_v in_o our_o church_n of_o england_n but_o all_o be_v leave_v still_o as_o matter_n of_o dispute_n like_o the_o corporation_n itself_o as_o arbitrary_a and_o at_o the_o pleasure_n of_o its_o subject_n to_o retain_v or_o reject_v they_o and_o he_o that_o see_v not_o with_o your_o eye_n by_o your_o own_o principle_n have_v no_o obligation_n for_o obedience_n and_o conformity_n to_o any_o one_o rubric_n law_n or_o injunction_n therein_o contain_v and_o it_o be_v observable_a in_o your_o epistle_n dedicatory_a that_o you_o beg_v pardon_n indeed_o of_o your_o superior_n for_o go_v beyond_o your_o bound_n in_o your_o project_n of_o accommodation_n but_o it_o be_v not_o for_o any_o one_o reason_n relate_v to_o they_o as_o your_o governor_n or_o because_o you_o have_v be_v injurious_a thereby_o to_o their_o power_n and_o government_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o you_o in_o so_o do_v have_v inroaded_a and_o invade_v but_o because_o forsooth_o the_o dissenter_n will_v not_o come_v up_o to_o you_o and_o their_o untractableness_n render_v your_o project_n useless_a admit_v you_o have_v jump_v together_o and_o unite_v in_o the_o project_n what_o then_o why_o you_o have_v never_o beg_v their_o pardon_n and_o it_o be_v success_n not_o design_n be_v want_v by_o your_o own_o confession_n the_o very_a case_n of_o coleman_n beside_o be_v not_o this_o a_o delicate_a apology_n for_o yourself_o after_o
you_o have_v mountebank_v and_o quack_v for_o full_a five_o and_o twenty_o year_n and_o find_v your_o patient_n worse_o and_o worse_o under_o your_o hand_n and_o that_o you_o be_v unable_a to_o work_v a_o cure_n you_o then_o return_v he_o to_o the_o church_n and_o her_o law_n of_o discipline_n for_o a_o just_a habit_n and_o temperature_n the_o college_n of_o physician_n i_o be_o sure_a will_v not_o think_v themselves_o beholden_a to_o such_o a_o empirick_a 2._o the_o reason_n which_o you_o give_v for_o that_o great_a tenderness_n you_o show_v to_o dissenter_n when_o write_v the_o irenicum_fw-la preface_n pag._n 84._o or_o that_o plenary_a toleration_n all_o man_n ought_v to_o have_v be_v because_o the_o law_n be_v not_o then_o establish_v and_o return_v it_o upon_o they_o that_o they_o have_v not_o very_o well_o requite_v you_o for_o the_o tenderness_n and_o pity_n you_o have_v for_o they_o and_o the_o concernment_n you_o express_v to_o have_v bring_v they_o in_o upon_o easy_a term_n than_o be_v since_o require_v but_o pray_v be_v not_o the_o church_n of_o england_n the_o same_o under_o the_o rump_n parliament_n and_o cromwell_n and_o the_o committee_n of_o safety_n as_o it_o now_o be_v and_o what_o have_v you_o to_o do_v to_o enlarge_v or_o limit_v her_o term_n then_o more_o than_o now_o it_o be_v then_o a_o pragmatic_n encroachment_n and_o so_o it_o be_v now_o i_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o bishop_n of_o this_o church_n from_o who_o you_o say_v you_o receive_v in_o those_o day_n episcopal_a order_n give_v you_o any_o such_o direction_n i_o be_o sure_a you_o receive_v no_o such_o authority_n at_o your_o ordination_n by_o he_o when_o the_o empire_n frown_v upon_o the_o church_n or_o anarchy_n relaxate_v the_o due_a exercise_n of_o her_o worship_n and_o discipline_n churchman_n and_o every_o good_a christian_a be_v to_o consider_v what_o be_v most_o necessary_a to_o be_v practise_v and_o some_o direction_n be_v give_v in_o the_o case_n by_o the_o author_n of_o the_o discourse_n of_o church-power_n etc._n etc._n cap._n 5._o but_o none_o be_v to_o think_v themselves_o acquit_v of_o their_o obedience_n to_o church-law_n during_o the_o suspension_n or_o interregnum_fw-la much_o less_o that_o they_o be_v authorize_v to_o prescribe_v easy_a term_n and_o acquit_v the_o first_o obligation_n beside_o this_o answer_n and_o practice_n be_v no_o way_n agree_v with_o he_o who_o have_v tell_v we_o that_o the_o church_n be_v a_o peculiar_a society_n in_o its_o own_o nature_n distinct_a from_o the_o commonwealth_n subsist_v by_o power_n of_o its_o own_o apart_o from_o it_o subject_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o its_o own_o officer_n by_o a_o charter_n from_o christ_n never_o to_o be_v divorce_v but_o remain_v formal_o in_o the_o church_n after_o its_o be_v incorporate_v into_o the_o commonwealth_n for_o how_o can_v this_o church_n be_v disestablish_v by_o any_o confusion_n in_o the_o state_n or_o lose_v this_o power_n all_o that_o can_v be_v say_v in_o your_o behalf_n be_v this_o and_o i_o be_o resolve_v to_o say_v what_o be_v to_o be_v say_v for_o you_o that_o according_a to_o this_o reason_n you_o do_v not_o believe_v the_o power_n that_o be_v enstate_v on_o the_o officer_n in_o this_o body_n and_o association_n for_o govern_v the_o whole_a to_o extend_v to_o act_n and_o law_n restrain_v their_o liberty_n in_o these_o case_n or_o that_o the_o church_n be_v a_o body_n subsist_v by_o her_o own_o law_n but_o assert_v the_o legislative_a power_n in_o the_o secular_a hand_n which_o be_v at_o that_o time_n so_o much_o lessen_v in_o this_o church_n and_o kingdom_n you_o thereby_o among_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o arbitrary_a subject_n become_v at_o liberty_n to_o act_v apart_o and_o do_v so_o conceive_v that_o no_o law_n as_o a_o churchman_n or_o in_o episcopal_a order_n do_v enjoin_v you_o the_o contrary_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v plain_a why_o in_o the_o appendix_n to_o the_o irenicum_fw-la where_o we_o have_v also_o the_o abovementioned_a definition_n of_o a_o church_n you_o say_v that_o you_o have_v slit_v the_o hair_n betwixt_o the_o church_n and_o state_n adjust_v to_o each_o that_o power_n which_o belong_v to_o they_o when_o you_o name_v only_a excommunication_n and_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n as_o her_o rite_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v as_o evident_a also_o as_o any_o thing_n can_v be_v that_o i_o do_v not_o steal_v my_o considerable_a argument_n out_o of_o this_o appendix_n which_o i_o use_v in_o behalf_n of_o that_o other_o instance_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n viz._n to_o govern_v she_o own_o body_n by_o her_o own_o law_n the_o assert_v whereof_o make_v up_o the_o body_n of_o my_o discourse_n and_o it_o far_o appear_v that_o that_o be_v not_o one_o of_o those_o point_n concern_v which_o you_o see_v reason_n to_o alter_v your_o judgement_n in_o twenty_o year_n time_n as_o in_o the_o preface_n to_o the_o vnreasonableness_n etc._n etc._n 3._o in_o that_o preface_n pag._n 53._o upon_o the_o clamour_n of_o dissenter_n by_o reason_n of_o your_o sermon_n against_o separation_n and_o that_o you_o preach_v not_o for_o abatement_n and_o alteration_n and_o take_v away_o ceremony_n and_o subscription_n and_o leave_v they_o full_a liberty_n to_o do_v what_o they_o please_v by_o which_o you_o may_v have_v gain_v their_o good_a opinion_n and_o have_v be_v think_v to_o have_v preach_v a_o very_a seasonable_a sermon_n or_o in_o plain_a english_a because_o you_o do_v not_o make_v proposal_n for_o toleration_n as_o you_o do_v a_o little_a after_o to_o all_o this_o you_o suggest_v suppose_v my_o private_a opinion_n be_v never_o so_o much_o for_o some_o abatement_n to_o be_v make_v that_o may_v tend_v to_o strengthen_v and_o unite_v protestant_n and_o be_v consistent_a with_o our_o nation_n setlement_n have_v it_o be_v seasonable_a to_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o alteration_n of_o law_n before_o magistrate_n and_o judge_n who_o be_v tie_v up_o to_o the_o law_n in_o be_v what_o the_o power_n of_o magistrate_n and_o judge_n be_v relate_v to_o church-law_n i_o have_v show_v at_o large_a elsewhere_o and_o that_o according_a to_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o empire_n when_o christian_a and_o the_o statute_n book_n of_o our_o kingdom_n since_o the_o reformation_n and_o i_o do_v allow_v your_o plea_n to_o be_v just_a and_o good_a christian_n magistrate_n always_o be_v and_o still_o be_v preserver_n and_o executor_n of_o church-law_n the_o church_n owe_v she_o support_v in_o a_o great_a measure_n unto_o they_o and_o it_o be_v impious_a as_o well_o as_o unseasonable_a for_o a_o private_a man_n but_o much_o more_o for_o a_o man_n in_o the_o pulpit_n to_o make_v proposal_n for_o nullity_n and_o repeal_v of_o those_o law_n and_o enfranchisement_n which_o the_o religious_a favour_n of_o the_o prince_n have_v grant_v god_n church_n and_o the_o zeal_n and_o vigilance_n of_o good_a magistrate_n take_v care_n to_o preserve_v entire_a and_o serviceable_a unto_o she_o but_o yet_o this_o be_v not_o all_o the_o guilt_n that_o be_v contract_v or_o undecency_n that_o be_v commit_v by_o such_o attempt_n there_o be_v a_o church-power_n which_o you_o have_v define_v to_o be_v distinct_a from_o the_o state_n and_o remain_v in_o the_o church_n after_o its_o incorporation_n into_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o no_o other_o reason_n can_v be_v give_v why_o your_o do_v the_o same_o before_o these_o magistrate_n and_o judge_n have_v not_o be_v alike_o unseasonable_a or_o why_o you_o plead_v not_o the_o equal_a regard_n which_o you_o ought_v to_o have_v to_o they_o also_o only_o that_o you_o in_o reality_n be_v still_o of_o your_o irenicum_fw-la judgement_n viz._n that_o the_o other_o magistrate_n be_v the_o church_n and_o all_o power_n to_o make_v church-law_n or_o execute_v they_o relate_v to_o outward_a decency_n and_o order_n be_v invest_v in_o they_o and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o legislative_a power_n enstate_v by_o christ_n on_o his_o officer_n you_o who_o can_v tell_v your_o story_n and_o defame_v i_o to_o your_o bishop_n who_o i_o honour_v as_o one_o that_o be_v vest_v with_o the_o utmost_a of_o power_n that_o our_o saviour_n be_v please_v to_o have_v continue_v in_o his_o church_n till_o his_o come_n again_o and_o do_v owe_v a_o obedience_n in_o special_a unto_o he_o and_o all_o that_o be_v of_o that_o sacred_a and_o superior_a order_n in_o god_n church_n in_o your_o epistle_n dedicatory_a may_v have_v consider_v also_o that_o he_o be_v your_o diocesan_n or_o that_o spiritual_a magistrate_n to_o who_o you_o owe_v a_o more_o immediate_a subjection_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o who_o a_o attempt_n to_o alter_v establish_v law_n have_v be_v equal_o unseasonable_a neither_o do_v the_o absence_n of_o his_o person_n at_o the_o guild-hall_n chapel_n render_v he_o less_o awful_a and_o tremendous_a unto_o you_o 4._o when_o you_o come_v to_o the_o discourse_n